UNIVERSITY
OF PITTSBURGH

LIBRARY

WORKS ISSUED BY

Cfje i^afiluKt Society.

THE VOYAGE

OP

FRANgOIS LEGUAT.
VOL. II.

No. LXXXIII.

:7cm. J .Taa . 22^ .

THE VOYAGE

OF

FRANCOIS LEGUAT

OF BRESSE

TO

RODEIGUEZ, MAURITIUS, JAVA, AND THE
CAPE OF GOOD HOPE.

TRANSCRIBED FROM THE FIRST ENGLISH EDITION.

a^Met antr sannotatclr

BY

CAPTAIN PASFIELD OLIVER,

LATE EOIAL ARIIIiLEBY.

" Si forte necesse est

Imlifiis moH.ifrare recentibus abdUa rerui,

VOL. IT.

LONDON:
rillNTED FOR THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY,

4, LINCOLN'S INN FIELDS, W.C.

M.DCCC.XCI.

&

Dar.

COUNCIL

THE HAKLUYT SOCIETY.

CLEMENTS R. MARKHAM, Esq., C.B., F.R.S., Tbesident.
Majob-Geneeai, Sir HENRY KAWMNSON, G.C.B., D.C.L., LL.D., F.R.S
AssociE Eteanger de L'Institut de France, Vicjs-Pbesident.

Lord ABERDARE, G.C.B., F.R.S. .late Pbes. R. Or. S.

S. E. B. BOUVERIE-PUSEY, Esq.

WALTER DE GRAY BIRCH, Esq., F.S.A.

Reae-Admiral LINDESAY BRINE.

ROBERT BROWN, Esq., SI.A., Ph.D.

The Right Hon. Sir MOUNTSTUART B. GRANT DUl<"F, G. G.S.I.

ALBERT GRAY, Esq.

F. H. H. GUILLEMAED, Esq

R. H. JIA.JOR, Esq., F.S.A.

E. A. PETHERICK, Esq.

Lord ARTHUR RUSSELL.

ERNEST SATOW, Esq., C.M.G., Minister Resident in Uruguay.

S. W. SILVER, Esq.

COUTTS TROTTER, Esq.

Pbof. E. B. TYLOR, D.C.L.

Captain Sib J. SYDNEY AVEBB, K.C.M.G.

Captain AV. J. L. WHARTON, R.N.

E. DELAIAR MORGAN, Honoraey Secretary.

CONTENTS.

VOLUME II.

Table of Contents .....

List of Illustrations and Maps . . . .

Bibliography .......

List of Illustrations and Maps in Original Edition .
Addenda et Corrigenda . . . . .

PAGB

vii

IX
XV

xvi

Second Part.

Voyage from Rodriguez to INIauritius ; Adventures in that

Island, Java, and at the Cape of Good Hope . . 139

Return of the Adventurers to Holland . , . o04

Thanksgiving Hymn ..... 304

Appendix A. — Abstract of M. J. Codine's Memoire on the

Discovery of the Mascarene Islands .
Addendum. — On M. de Flacourt's Pillar

„ List of Bourbon Birds

Appendix B.— Relation de ITle Rodrigue
Appendix C— The Fauna of the Mascarene Islands
Appendix D. — On Extinct Birds of the Mascarene Islands
Appendix E. — The Gigantic Mascarene Tortoises

Supplementary Note by E. Delinar Morgan. — The Dugong
Halicore Dugong, Leguat's " Mauati"

Index .....

308
317
319
320
3il
359
373

378
384

yui CONTENTS.

ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS,

Part IL

Domine Salva Nos, facsimile. — Frontispieoe to Part II.

Roclier d'Exil, facsimile ...... 139

Chart of Grand Port, by Lieut. Coghlan, R.N., 1877 . . IGl

Mauritius, Ooster Haven, from Valentyn, facsimile . . 176

Fort Fredrik Ilendrik op Mauritius, from Valentyn, facsimile . 180

Le Geant, facsimile . . , , . 209

Avis ludica, from Collaert, facsimile .... 210

Cliart of Mascarene Archipelago, reduced facsimile from

D'Apres de ManneviUette . , , . . 309

Carte de la Reunion par L. Maillard . . , .319

Le G(5ant, Ideal restoration after Shufeldt . , . 359

Le Geant, by Schlegel ...... 365

Insula Uocerne, alias Mauritius dicta, from De Bry, facsimile . 371

Ingentos Testudines in Mauritii insula . do. do. . 375

Skull of Manatee .;..... 380

Skidl of Dugong ....... 380

Skull of Ilhytina . , , . 381

BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Lint of WorliH and Authors alluded to in the present Edition^

AcADEMiE DES SCIENCES. — Comptes-reudus ; Histoire et Memoircs.

Adanson, M. — Voyage au Senegal. 1757.

Alboquerque, Alfonso de. — Coiumentarios. 1557.

Annales DES Sciences Natukklles.

AsTLEY, Tlios. — A. New General Collection of Voyages and Travels.

1747.
AVEZAC, M. d'.— lies de I'Afrique. n.d.
Baker, J. — Flora of Mauritius and the Seychelles. 1877.
Balfouk, F. H. — The Nanhua of Chuang Tsze. 1881.
Balfour, Professor I. Bay ley. — Botany of Rodriguez. J 879.
Baronius, Cardinal. — Annales Ecclesiastici . 1728.
Barros, Joao, e Diogo do Couto.— Decadas da Asia. 1G28.
Barrow, John. — An Account of Travels into the Interior of Southern

Africa in the years 1797-98. 1804.
Bausset, Cardinal de. — Histoire de Bossuet. 1811.
Bayle, Pierre. — Nouvelles de la Republique dos Lettres. 1713.
Beaulieu, Augustin de.— Expedition to the East Indies, 1619-22.

Harris' Voy., vol. i.
Belcher, Sir E. — Narrative of the Voyage of II. M.S. Samaraug.

1818.
Berkeley, Rev. M. J. — Botany of Rodriguez, Fiun/i. 1879.
Bernard, Jacques. — Nouvelles de la Republique dts Lettres. 1718.
Blackwood's Magazine, September, 1889.

Blanc, Vincent le. — Les Voyages du Sieur Vincent le Blanc. 1618.
Blume, ])r. C. L. de.— Flora JavEe. 1828.
Braam, Joan. — Kaart van het Eyland Mauritius. 1729.
Brewer, Dr. E. C. — Dictionary of Phrase and Fable. 1875.
Bridet, Lieut. — Etude sur les ouragans de I'heniisphere austral. 1876.
Bruggemann, Dr. F. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Corals. 1879.
BuFFON, G. L. Leclerc, Comte de. — Histoire Naturelle, Generale et

Particuliere, redigee par C. S. Sonnini. 1807.
Butler, A. G. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez, Lepicloptera, Orthoptcra,

Heiniptera, Myviapoda, Araclinhla. 1879.
Butler, Samuel. — Hudibras. 1744.

^ N.B. — This list is exclusive of Authors and Works mentioned by
Francois Leguat or his Editor, in tlie original text, which are given on
page XV, vol. i.

X BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Byron, Lord Geo.— Works. 1837.

Caille, de la. — See La Caille.

Campbell, Thos. — Poetical Works. 1840.

Cape Quarterly Review. 1882.

Carre. — Voyage des Indes Orientales. 16G8.

Castanheda, Fernao Lopez de. — Historia do Descobrimento & Coii-

quista da India. 1561.
Cats, Jacob. — Wercken. 1655.

Cauche, Francois. — Relation d'un Voyage en Madagascar. 1638.
Cavendish, Thos. — Voyages. Purchas. 1586.
CilAMisSo, A. von. — See Kotzebue.

Clark, J. W. — Zoology of Rodriguez. Osteology of Solitaire. 1879.
Codine, J. — Memoire Geographiqne sur la Mer des Indes, 1868.
CoLLAERT, Adrian. — Avium vivfe icones. 1590.
Columella, L. G. M. — De cultu Hortorum. Poeta3 Lat. Miuores.
CossiGNY, Charpentier. — Voyage au Bengale. 1789.
Croker, T. Crofton. — Tour in Ireland, by Boullaye-le-Gouz. 1837.
Crombie, Rev. J. M.— Botany of Rodriguez, Lichens. 1879.
Damhouder, Joost de. — Practycke in Criminele saecken ghemaeckt.

1642.
Dampier, W. — Collection of Voyages. 1729.

Dapper, O. — Description de I'Afriyue. Trans, from the Dutch. 1686.
Darwin, Charles R. — Naturalist's Voyage round the World. 1845.
Davis, Sir John. — The Chinese : General Description of China. 1836.
Davis, Captain John. — Voyages. IGOO. — Hakluyt Edtn. by A. H.

Markham. 1880.
De Bry, Fratres.— India Orientalis. 1590-1634.
Dickie, Dr. G. — Botany of Rodriguez. Algee. 1879.
DoBSON, G. E.— Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Mammalia. 1879.
Dry'den, John. — Virgil's /Eueid. 1696. Ovid's Metamorphoses.

1679.
Dubois, D. B. — Voyage ;\ Madagascar. 1674.
Edwards, Milne.— ^Ste Milne-Edwards.
Ency'CLOP^dia Britannica. — Ninth Edtn Art. Birds.
Findlay', a. G. — Sailing Directions of the Indian Ocean. 4th Ed.

1882.
Freschot, Casimir. — Remarques, Historiques & Critiques, faites

dans un Voyage d'ltalie en Hollande, Fan 1704. Contcnant les

moeurs de la Carniole, etc. 1706.
Gentil, Le. — Voyage dans les Mers de ITude. 1779.
Giles, Herbert. — Gems of Chinese Literature. 1884.
Gill, Mrs. D.— Six Months in Ascension. 1878.
Grant, Baron (Viscount de Vaux). - History of Mauritius. 1801.
Gray, J. H., Archdeacon. — China : The Laws, Manners and Customs.

1878.

BIBLIOaRAPHY. xi

Gray, Albert. — Voyage of Franpois Pyrard de Laval. Ilakluyt Edtn'

1887.
Grube, Professor E. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Annelida. 1879.
GurxiVER, G.— Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Ttirhdliria. 1879.
GuMiLLA," Joseph. — El Orinoco. 1745.
GuNTHER, Dr. A. — Gigantic Land Tortoises. 1877.
Extinct Fauna of Rodriguez. Birds, Reptiles. Recent Fauna.

Fishes : Reptiles. 1879.
Hagen, Stev. van der. — Beschrijving van de 2- Voyagie met 12

Schepen. 1648.
Hakluyt Society. — Sec Gray, Markham, Yule.
Hardouin, Pere Jean. — Plinii Naturalis Historiae Libri. 1685.
Harris, John. — Navigantium atque Itin^rantium Bibliotheca. 1764.
Hedges, William.— Diary. 1688. Col. Yule's Hakluyt Edtn.
Helmsley. — Vegetation of Diego Garcia : Linmsan Soc. Journdl.

Vol. XXII.
Holcroft. — Translation of the Vandal Wars, of Procopius. 1653.
Hooker, Sir Joseph Dalton. — Introduction to Flora Indica.
Ibis, The.

JoNSON, Ben. — Neptune's Triumph. 1637.
JoRDANUs, Friar. — Marvels described by. 1330. Col. Yule's Hiikluyt

Edtn.
Kotzebue, O. V. — Entdeckungsreisc in die Siil-See u. nach Bjhrings-

Strasse ; containing notes by A. von Cliamisso. 1821.
La Caille, Abbe de. — Journal Historiquc du Voyage. 1763.
Laval, de. — See Pyrard de Laval.

Legge, Professor J. — Life and Teachings of Confucius. 1867.
Le Maire, Le Sieur. — Voyages aux [les Canaries. 1695.
Le Sage, A. R.— Historie de Gil Bias. 1787.
Levaillant, F. — Voyage dans I'interieur de I'Afrique. 1790.
Littre, E.— Dictionnaire de la Langue Fian^aise. 1869.
Livingstone, David. - Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambesi.

1865.
LuiLLiER, Sieur.— Voyage aux Grandes Indes. 1705.
Macartney, Lord. — Embassy to China. 1793. Ae Staunton.
Maffeius, Joannes Petru^. — Historiarum Indicarum, Libri xvr. 1588.
Maillard, L. — Notes sur Tile de Li Reunion. 1862.
Maimbourg, Louis. — Traite Historique de I'Etablissement de Rome.

1685.
Maljiesbury, William of. — Dc Gestis Pontificum. 1124.
Mannevillette, D'Apres de, — Neptune Orientale. 1776.
Manu, Ordinances of, by A. C. Burnell. 1884.
Marcel, Gabriel.— MSS. 1890.
Markham, Albert ll.--Davis' Voyage. Hakluyt Edtn. 1880.

Xll BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Maskelyne, N. S. — Petrology of Rodriguez. 1879.

Meldrum. — On Cyclones in the Indian Ocean. 1874.

Melliss, J. C— St. Helena: description, etc. 1875.

Melville, A. G. — See Strickland.

Merrifield, ]Mary P. — Gulf- Weed. See Nature. 1878,

Michel, Francisque. — Lais inedits des 12me et ISme Siecles. 1836.

Miers, E. J. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Crustacea. 1879.

MiLMAN, H. H., Dean. — History of Latin Christianity. 1855.

Milne-Edwards, Alphonse. — Documents sur la Faune ancieuue de

I'ile Rodrigue. Ann. Sc. 1875.
IMiLTON. — Paradise Lost. Paradise Regained. 1G67-1671.
MissoN, Henri de Yalbourg. — Memoirs and Observations in Englaml,

translated by Ozcll 1719.
MissON, Maximilian. — Nouveau- Voyage en Italic. 1714.
Mitten, W. — Botany of Rodriguez ; Musci ; Hepaticx. 1879.
MuLLER, Eugene. — Modern edition of Leguat's Voyage. N.D.
Murie, Dr. J.— On Manatee. Trans. Zool. Soc. 1872.
Murray, John.— Structure and Origin of Coral Reefs. Nature. 1880.
Nares, Archdeacon R.— Glossary of Words, Phrases, Names, etc.

1822.
Neck, Jacob van — Voyage of. See De Bry.
Newton, Professor Alfred. — Memoirs on Mascarene Birds.
Newton, Sir Edward. — Do. See Pro. Zool. Society.
Northleigh, Dr. John. — Description of the United Provinces. 1702,

Harris^ Voijayes.
Nux, de la.— /SVe Le Gentil. 1769.
Ogilby, John. — Description of Africa. 1670.
Oldenlaxd. — Flora Capensis. See Valentyn.
Ortelius, Abraham. — Theatrum Orbis Terrarum. 1606,
OsoRius, Jerome. — De rebus Emmanuelis Regis lAisitanige gestis. 1571.
OzELL. — Memoirs and observations of II. de V, Misson. 1719.
Pages, de. — Voyages autour du Monde. 1782.
Parish, Captain. — See Macartney.
Peron, M. F. — Memoires sur ses Voyages. 1824.
Phillip. — Voyage to Botany Bay. 17<s9.
Pickering, Dr. Charks. — Chronological History of Plants.
Pike, Colonel Nicholas. — Sub-Tropical Rambles, 1873.
PiNGRfc, Abbe. — Voyage a Rodrigue, manuscript. 1760-63.
Plancius, Petrus. — Mapperaonde. 1594. See Santarem.
PoiVRE, Pierre. — Voyages d'un Philosophe. 1768.
Pridiiam, Charles. — England's Colonial Empire : Mauritius. 1846.
Prior, James. — Voyage in the Indian Seas in tiie Nif<us. 1820.
Pyrard de Laval, Franyois.— Voyage to the East Indies. 1601-1608.

Ilakluyt Edtn,, by Albert (Jray.

BIBLIOGRAPHY. Xlll

RoCHON, Abbe Alexis. — Voyages a Madagascar, Maroc et aux

Indes Orientales. 1791.
Rousseau, J. J. — ffiuvres. 1797.

Royal Society. — Philosophical Transactions ; vol. IGS. 1879.
RuMPHius, G. E — Herbarium Amboinense. 17-11.
RuPPELL, E. — Zoology of Northern Africa. 1826.
St. Pierke, J. H. Bernardin de. — Voyage to the Isle of France. 1800.
St. Vincent, Bory de. — Voyage dans les quatre principales iles des

rners d'Afrique. 1804.
Santarem, Le Vicomte de. — Atlas compose de IMappemondes et

Portulans depuis le vi'^ jusqu'au xvii'^ siecle. 1853.
Sauzier, Th. — Un Projet de Republique a Tile d'Eden en 1689.

1887.
ScHLEGEL, Professor H, — On Extinct Gigantic Birds of the Masc.irene

Islands. 1858.
Sclater, p. L.— Editor of the Ibis.
Scott, A. W. — Mammalia, Recent and Extinct. 1873.
Scott, Elliot.— MSS. 1890.
Scott, Sir Walter. — Ivanhoe. 1819.
ScYLAX, Periplus. — See Geographi Grseci Minores, t. i.
Shakespeare, W.^ — Plays and Poems. 1616.
Sharpe, R. B. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Birds. 1879.
Slater, H. H. — Zoology of Rodriguez. Extinct Fauna. Observations

on Bone Caves. 1879.
Smfth, E. A. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. MoUtisca, Ecliinodcrmata .

1879.
Smith, F. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Ht/mcnoptera, Diptcra,

Neuroptera. 1879.
Smollett, Dr. T. — Universal History, Modern Part. 1784.
SouTiiEY, Robert.— Thalaba. 1800.
Spurway. — Relation of Dutch Proceedings at Banda and Lantore.

1620. See Harris'' Voyaaes^ i.
Staunton, Sir G. — Account of Earl Macartney's Embassy to China

1797.
Stavorinus, John Splinter, Admiral. — Voyages to East Indies. 1798.
Strabo. — Geographia.
Strickland, H. E., and A. G. Melville. — The Dodo and its kindred, or

the History, Affinities, and Osteology of the Dodo, Solitaire, and

other extinct birds of the Islands Mauritius, Rodriguez, and

Bourbon. 1848.
•Stukeley, Dr. W. — Itinerarium Curiosum. 1776.
Symson, Capt. — Voyage to East India. 1715. Sec Luillier.
Tennent, Sir Emmerson. — Ceylon : an account of the Island. 1859.
Theal, George McCall.— History of South Africa, 1G91-1795. 1888.
Thorn, Major Wm. — Memoir of the Conquest of Java. 1815.
Tristram, Canon H. B. — The Natural History of the Bible. 1877.

XIV BIBLIOGRAPHY.

Valentyn, Francois. — Oud en Nieuw Oost-Inclie. 1724.
Van Braam, J. — Kaart van het Eyland ]\Iauritius. 1729.
Van der Hagen. — Deux Voyages aux Indes Orientales. 1612. See

Hagen, Stev. van der.
Varili.as, Le Sieur de. — Histoire Secrete de la Maison de Medicis.

1685.
Varro, p. Terentius. Fragmenta.
Vermeulen, C. — Carte de la Baye du Cap de Bonne Esperance.

1687.
ViCENZA, Fracanzano. — Paesi nouamente retrouati' et nouo niondo da

Alberico Vesputio Florentino intitulato. 1507.
Wallace, Alfred. — Island Life. 1880.

Waterhouse, C. O. — Recent Fauna of Rodriguez. Coleoptera. 1879.
Wedgwood, Hensleigh. — Dictionary of English Etymology. 1865.
Weise, Arthur James. — The Discoveries of America, to the year 1525.

1884.
White, J. — Journal of a Voyage to New South Wales. 1790.
WiLCOCKE, S. H. — See Stavorinus.
Wilkinson, Sir J. Gardner. — Manners and Customs of the Ancient

Egyptians. 1841.
Woodward, H, — On Sirenia. Geol. Magazine. 1885.
Yule, Colonel. — Anglo-Indian Glossary, 1886 ; Hakluyt Soc. edtn.

of Jordanus ; Hedges' Diary, 1888.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS AND MAPS
IN ORIGINAL EDITION.

Pakt L

Frontispiece' .....

A Map of the Island of Diego Ruyz, or Diego Rodrigoi

The Flag of the " Swallow" with the arms of Du (Juesne anc
the motto Lihcrtas sine Licentia

A Flying Fish ....

A Sea Swallow, a Mullet, and a Flying Gurnard

The Dorado Fish and a Bonito Fish, taken in the Sea of Guinea

A Bonito taken on the Coasts of Kent

The Great Throat ....

A Sea Cow ....

The Bay of the Cape of Good Hope

Isle Bourbon, called also Mascarenas by the Portugursei

A Plan of the Settlement'

Kasta or Paretuvier, u Particular sort of Tree

The Lamantin

The Solitary Bird'

The Succet or Remora .

The Pavillion, A Tree newly Discovered

Domine Salva Nos*

Nascimur Pares, Pares Morimur Enilikm

The Monument or Pillar

VI

vii

viii

ix

X

xi

xii
xiii
xiv

XV

xvi
xvii
xviii

xix

XX

'i Reproduced in facsimile

ii do. do.

xi do. do.

xii do. do.

XV do. do.

xviii do. do.

Ixix

1

41

G4
80
frontispiece to Vol. II

XVI

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

Paiit II.
The Rock of Exile^
The Sea Serpent
The Ananas
Ihe Giant BircF
An Extraordinary Plant
Extraordinary Plants
The Hooded Serpent^
An Extraordinary Ape of ye Island of Java
A Lizard of Gilolo
Divers kinds of Rhinoceros^
A Hottentot Man in his Summer Dress^
A Hottentot Woman without her Petticoat*

XXI

xxii
xxiii
xxiv

XXV

xxvi
xxvii
xxviii

xxix

XXX

xxxi
xxxii

xxi Reproduced in facsimile . . . .139

209

2 Compare plant behind snake with Goyavier^ p. 137 of De Rochefort.
1667.

3 Compare plant by side of Hottentot man with figure of Bananier in
De Rochefort.

* Compare plant by Hottentot with figure of Papayer in De Rochefort's
Il/stoire NaUirelle dcs Iks Antilks.

ADDENDA ET CORRIGENDA.

Vol. I.

List of Illustrations, p. viii. For "Higgins", read '' Higgin".

Editor's Preface, p. xi, seventh line from bottom. For " Van Komj^eu'',
read " Van Campen".

Introduction, p. xxxiii, line 7. For " furnishin", read " furnishing".

Author's Preface, p. Ixxx, line 12. Add note below : "Variety." In orig. :
" avec une Vanite. Vide infra, p. Ix.Kxvi."

A^oL. ir.

p. 154, note 1. After " il prevint le pauvre la Haye", add "i.e., he antici-
pated or forestalled poor La Haye."

P. 164, note 2. For "' 157" read " 161". Add, " vide Hedges' Diary, vol. ii,
p. cccxxvii. — ' The Hollanders keep up their Reputation still here in India
especially among the Portuguezes, for having been so well beaten by them
not careing to heare of the Ffrenches Victory in Europe, and seeme to have an
absolute antipathy to that Nation.' "

Pp. 207-208, note 4. After "known as the Sambur", add " Vide ante, p. 96".

P. 209, note 3. Before "Writing in 1769", insert "In orig.: ' L'Isle ^toit
autrefois toute remplie & d'Oyee & de Canards sauvages ; de Poules d'eau ;
de Gelinotes. . . ,' Vide ante, p. 81 et infra, pp. 334, 342, 343, 370."

P. 210, note 1. After " Appendix", add " D, p. 359".

P. 210, note 2. After " Appendix", add " D, pp. 369, 370, 375".

P. 210, note 4. After " Coracopsis vaza", acid, " = Palceomis eques" ; and
after "grey head", add " Psittacula cana".

P. 211, note 1. After "Dutch-pigeon", add "probably Aleetoj'Cnas nitidis-
sima {P. Z. S., 1879, p. 2). Vide infra, p. 345."

P. 211, note 2. Bde " {Coq de hois?)"; and after "black-birds", add
" IJiipsipctcs olivaceiis".

P. 222, note 2. A plan of Batavia, about the period when Leguat was confined
there, is given in Les Forces de VEurope, Asie, Africpie, et Am&iquc, published
at Amsterdam by Pierre Mortier, after the year 1700, no actual date being
given on the title. In this plan, probably drawn by N, de Fer, or Beaulieu,
Leguat's account is confirmed in every particular. The bastion of the fort
to the N., " le Diamant", to the E. "la Perle", to the W. " le Rubis". The
II h

xviii ERRATA ET CORRIGENDA.

south bastion is Rhown as larger than the others, viz., " le Saphir". Opposite
the south bastion, beyond the ditch, is a wide glacis on the land side, on which
• is conspicuously marked VEchafaut a faire Justice, close by the stables of the
Company's officials :— a significant indication of the cruel means employed by
the Dutch to preserve a bloody discipline of terror over the slaves, blacks and
natives. A ditch is shown around the fort, but it does not wholly surround
it, and was probably more in the nature of a shallow inundation, being at
some little distance from the base of the escarp of the ramparts of the enceinte.
Doubtless, it was often dry, which would account for the discrepancy in the
statements.

P. 259, top line of notes For " Father de Baupet", read " Father de Baus-
set".

P. 272, note. After "King of England", add "The Treaty had been signed
on 11th Septbr,,four months before Leguat heard of it when near the Cape."

P. 298, note 2. After "Captain Stephen Poirier", add "Vide Hedges^
Diary, vol. iii, p. xcvii, ■where Mr. Poirier is mentioned as Governor of St.
Helena in 1704-5."

P. 358 " Oiseaux de Nazaret", line 358, add below note, " Cf. Bory de St.
Vincent, vol. ii, pp. 305-306."

P. 374, line 18. " There is not a single living example left alive at the
present day." Add below in note, " The last tortoise was killed in Reunion, at
St. Philippe, by a Creole, towards the end of the last century (cf. Maillard,
op. cit., p. 148). Bory de St. Vincent examined the carapaces of two of these
tortoises in the year 1801, which he figured and described as Testudo tricaii-
nata tcstd ovata-ohlonga tricarinatd, postice ohtusd decern dentatd." N. PI. xxxvii,
fig. 1. — {Vojjafje dans les quatrc iwincipales lies des mcrs d'Afrlque, vol. ii,
p. 308.)

P. 405. For " Higgins", read " Higgiu".

^ J

THE
VOYAGE AND A 1) V E N T U E E S

OF

FEANCIS LEGUAT, Etc.

PART II.

At length the time for our Departure came, when having
recommended, our selves to the Almighty Power, which even
the Winds and Seas obey,^ we re-embark'd on our poor Grally,
the 21st of May, 1693. At first we only made use of our
Oars, little or no Wind being stirring; and also that we
might more exactly observe the Sea-marks'^ we had set up, by
which means we in a short time safely pass'd the Piocks and
Shoals : But a Moment after, one of our Oars broke, as we
were endeavouring to avoid the Eapidity of a Current which
wou'd have hurry 'd us into a dangerous ^cZ^Z^^; and the Calm
rendring our Sails useless, we thought we must inevitably
perish. True it is, we were all seiz'd with a great fright, and
I dare say, not one amongst us but wou'd have prefer'd a
favourable Wind to the finest Woman in the World. At
last a small Gale"* arose, which assisted by our other Oar,

1 Vide L'Evangile selon S. Matthieu, viii, 27 : " Qui est celui-ci, que
les vents meuies et la mer lui obeisseut ?"

2 In orig. : " les balises." ^ In orig. : "endruit."

* In orig. ; " un peu de frais s'eleva." Compare Southey's Thalaba.
Vide infra.

" The little boat rides rapidly,
And now with shorter toss it heaves
Upon the heavier swell ;
And now so near, they see
The shelves and shadows of the cliff,
And the low-lurking rocks
O'er whose black summits, hidden half,

140 FEARS AND APPREHENSION. [1693.

help'd US to escape the Eock. There was another Eock about
two Leagues off, towards which the Current, which was
stronger than the Wind, was driving us; but the time we
had to refit our Oar, made us likewise to escape that Danger.^
I am asham'd to tell that such was the blindness of our
Owners, that they had not provided us above two Oars :
They thought, I suppose, that Precaution would have been
needless, because they reckoned upon a Trade-wind, which
wou'd infallibly have blown in our Poop'^ ; but it was well for
us, this instrument of our Deliverance was refitted, otherwise
we had certainly gone to the Bottom, the Current dragging
us along with Eapidity, in spite of the small Gale that
assisted us. The Sea, which dash'd impetuously against the
Eock we were apprehensive of, roar'd terribly^; and the
dismalness^ of the Night redoubled our Fears and Appre-
hension ; nay, to compleat our Misery, the violent agitation

The shivering billows burst ; —

And nearer now they feel the breaker's spray,

*****
Now is the ebb, and till the ocean-flow
We cannot over-ride the rocks."

1 In orig. : "ce second danger."

2 In orig. : " parce qu'ils comptoient sur un vent alise qu'ils auroient,
disoient-ils, toujours iufailliblement en poupe," i.e., " because they
relied on a trade-wind, which they would infallibly have (they said)
always astern"; meaning that they would be always able to sail before
the east trade wind, which should be constant. The translator's ex-
pression, " blown in our Poop,^' may have been used in his day.

3 See Map, p. 49. "The position of the reef is indicated by breakers
even in the calmest weather. The outer edge is tolerably steep too,
except in a few places, but, with the swell which generally rolls on to it,
the sea often breaks in ten fathoms several hundred yards outside the
actual shoal water. At ' Quatre vingt brisans', eighty breakers, the
S.W. corner of the encircling reef, the edge is altogether broken up into
detached patches, and in this pait the breakers are heaviest. These
reefs have been the scene of several wrecks, and it is remarkable that
each vessel was reported to have struck at fifteen miles S.W. from land,
although no reefs have been found to extend more than five or six miles
off." (Findlcuj, p. 513. Vide aupra, Introduction, pp. xlix, 1.)

^ In orig. : " I'inconvenient de la nuit."

1 693-] A. VIOLENT TEMPEST, 141

of our Vessel made us so Sea-sick,^ that we had hardly any
strength left ; and our Interpreter^ himself, the Champion
that had put himself at the Head of his Party, remain'd
motionless in the Hold of the Ship. Then both he^ and the
other contrivers of this Enterprize, had reason to be con-
vinc'd of the vanity of their Imaginations, in that they had
form'd to themselves an Idea of the easiness of this Passage,
while not one of them, but wou'd willingly have return'd
immediately back,"* had such a design been Practicable. But
we were forc\l to continue in this sad Condition, from eleven
a Clock at Night to two in the Morning ; at which time we
found we had passed all the Eocks,^ by reason we heard no
more the Waves beat against them. We had hitherto ply'd
our Oars only,^ but now we began to make use of our Sails,
and take a little Breath. Next day we had the Wind very
Variable, and for six days after, it was altogether against
us ; which, as we since understood, is not a little extra-
ordinary in those Seas.'^ I remember we were oblig'd to
throw our boil'd Provisions over-board being full of Worms,
and reserv'd only a little Lamatin (a sort of Fish) broird,^

1 In orig. : " nous mettait dans un accablemeut."

2 In orig. : " notre harangueur."

^ Probably Paul Benelle. (JMuller.)

■* In orig. : " en arriere et regaguer Pile ; mais la chose etoit impos-
sible."

2 In orig. : " tous les poiutes, & que nous etions assez avant en mer."

6 In orig. : " Nous avions toujours rame jusquel^, maisalors, nousne
nous servimes plus que de la voile."

7 The sovith-east " Trade-drift'' current runs to the westward at the
rate of twenty to twenty-five miles a day, between the parallels of about
8° S. and 27° S. It separates to the eastward of Rodriguez island into
two branches, one flowing past the north end of Madagascar at the rate
of thirty-six to sixty miles a day, and the other past the south end. at
the rate of about fifty miles a day. This current enabled Leguat'sboat
to drift in the direction of Mauritius, in spite of the contrary wind.
These temporary disturbances of the regular trade-wind are not very
unusual at Mauritius from October to May. The Creoles term these
warm breezes ^^ vents Malgachen"^

* "Boucaue." Cf. siipra^ pp. 76, 108.

142 A VIOLENT TEMPEST. [1693.

and some Water-Melons, of which we resolv'd to content our
selves with two or three Ounces a Day, to lengtlien out our
miserable Lives, in case we should have the Misfortune to
over- shoot Isle Maurice, which was the nearest Land to us,
and whither we were bound. This doubt of ours was well
grounded, and 'twas no less than a Miracle, that we lit upon
that Island, as I shall satisfie you more at large hereafter.
The Wind which we had had almost contrary, even to the
beginning of the eighth day of our setting Sail, was suc-
ceeded by a violent Tempest. The day began bright enough,
but towards Noon the Heavens lour'd, and pour'd down such
a prodigious quantity of Water, that our small Vessel had
been soon filled with it, had not we labour'd incessantly at
the Pump.^ This Eain lasted above four Hours without any
other Storm ; but as soon as Night came, the Wind arose,
and that feeble Light we had remaining, was follow'd by a
profound Obscurity.

The Tempest encreasing, we were obliged to strike our
Main-Sail and, as we could not keep our Lights in, and con-
sequently not consult our Compass,^ we made but little way,
and suffer'd ourselves to be driv'n before the Wind with our
Fore-Mast^ up. The Night not continuing equally dark, we
cou'd sometimes observe the Va^ie, which we eudeavour'd

1 lu orig. : " a la vuider," i.e., by baling out ; they evidently bad no
pump.

2 Vide ante, p. 108. In orig. : "la petite boussole."

In Harris' Voyages there is a remarkable account of the wonderful
escape of William Okeley and &ix companions, in an improvised boat of
canvas, from slavery in Algiers, in July 1644. "The Directions they
steered by in the Day time was only a Pocket- Dyal that one of the
Company had, and they were in the Night guided by the motion of the
Stars, and when they disappeared by that of the Clouds." (Harris,
vol. ii, Appendix, p. 17.)

3 In orig. : " de gouverner vent arriere avec la trinquette.^' The trans-
lator is here also wrong in his technical terms. There was only one
mast, so there could not be a fore-mast (triuquei). By trinquette is meant
a sail, storm-jib, by which they were able to steer the boat and keep her
before the Avind.

1 693-] OUR DEPLORABLE CONDITION. 143

not to lose sight of, because if we had not taken particiihir
care to manage the Waves/ one of them wou'd have been
sufficient to have over-set us. What gave us the more
reason to apprehend this danger, was that our Vessel was
Deck'd only at one end, as I have already observ'd, a fault
committed thro' vain Hopes that we shou'd always have fair
Weather, but we found ourselves very much out in our Cal-
culation, for this Kight was the most dreadful that cou'd be
imagin'd. The Hurricane we underwent between the Cape
of Good Hope and the Island of Mascaregna,^ had been
terrible enough, but then we were under the Conduct of
experienc'd Seamen ; and our Vessel was much better pro-
vided to resist a Storm than this poor Cock-Boat,''^ whose
deplorable condition my Pen is not able to describe. Amidst
these obscurities, the Heavens once more pour'd down a
Deluge upon us, which indeed was like to overturn us. The
Winds which a small shower sometimes abates, became now
but more furious. Sometimes we were lifted up to the Skies,
and then immediately precipitated to the profoundest Abyss.
A certain Noise in the Rold of the Ship, occasion'd as we
afterwards understood by the Water's squashing between
two Planks, made the most Courageous of us squaul out from
time to time, thinking it was our last Moment, each Shock
making us believe the Vessel was about to Split. We look'd
upon present Death as inevitable ; we had lost our Route,
and according to our Calculation, there was no likelihood of
meeting with either Isle Maurice, or any other Land. Being
under Despair, we knew not what to do, and debated whether
we shou'd forsake the Helm, and without relying any longer
on Humane Endeavours,^ wait amidst our Prayers for our last

1 In orig. : " parer la vague."

2 The island of Bourbon, or Reunion, formerly known to the Portu-
guese as Mascarenhas ; cf. supra, pp. 33-41. Vkh App. A, p. 308 et scq.

^ In orig. : " petite Nacelle.''

* In orig. : " la prudence humaine."

144 LAND SIGHTED. [1693.

Moment ; but it was carry'd, it was our duty to make our
utmost efforts to the end. This made us recollect our
Courage, and some prepar'd to Swim at such time as the Ship
should be swallow'd up.^

Whilst we were under this Dilemma of Life and Death
the Sun began to brighten the Horizon, and the rage of the
Wind ceas'd. The Sky clear'd up, and the Light as a Mes-
senger of good News, made us to perceive a large Capc^
which belong'd to Isle Blaurice. This sight caus'd no small
Joy among us^ and as everyone disengag'd himself from his

1 In original the paragraph proceed.? to some length, which lias been
omitted by the translator: — " Nousne perdimes done jamais tout-a-fait
courage, & quelques-uns meme se preparoient a nager, quand la barque
seroit engloutie, pour prier & benir Dieu quelques moniens encore. Si
I'abatement extreme oil nous nous tronvions, etoit cause par le grand
travail, par Tinanition. par des sollicitations a uu sommeil impossible,
par les frayeurs redoublees qui nous environnoient, il etoit sans doute
beaucoup augniente par les secrets reproches que les uns se faisoient de
s'etre ainsi temerairement exposez, & les autres d'avoir ete trop faciles
a se laisser persuader. Neamoins, on dissimula toutes ces pensees-la, &
on s'exhorta les uns les autres en toute douceur & charite fraternelle."

2 This headland was probably the Morne Brabant^ a fine mountain,
1,809 feet, which juts out very conspicuously at the south-west extremity
of Mauritius. Mr. Pridham gives the following description of the
landmarks to reach Port Louis in the north-west part of the isle: —
" The circuit which was once made was very considerable, vessels being
used to bear away nearly one hundred leagues, or as high as Rodriguez,
as the wind and currents come from the east. The skill of later navi-
gators has considerably contracted this cletovr, but it is still a hundred
miles by the windward passage, whereas a short cut by the JMorne
Brabant (which is a conspicuous landmark to vessels approaching the
island on that side) is only a third the distance. An officer of H.M.S.
Thunderer states that it is not only the shortest, but the safest, course
to adopt during the season of the south-easters, which always vary to
the southward." (Mauritius and its Dependencies, by Charles Pridham,
1846, p. 255.)

It may be considered worthy of note, and interesting from a literary
point of view, to draw attention to some lines in Southey's Thalaha, as
they se(!m to have been taken from this description of Leguat. Curi-
ously enough, the copy of Leguat, from which the present transcript
has been made, was formerly the property of Robert Southey, and

1 693-] DOMINE SALVA NOS. 145

Cloak, where we had as it w^ere buried ourselves in expect-
ation of Death, one might reasonably have taken us for so
many Persons newly risen from the Dead. Hope soon took
place of our dismal Apprehensions, and Strength returning
to us at the same time with our Joy, we began to make
Reflections at our ease. But we did not above all omit to
admire the Divine Providence which had turn'd to good, all
the Misfortune of that terrible Storm ; for doubtless if we
had not been forc'd out of the Route we propos'd to our
selves, we had never lit on the Island where we design'd to
Land.^

About five at Night, on the 29th of May, and the ninth
Day after our setting Sail, we arriv'd in a small P>ay2 of Isle
Maurice. We went up a tolerably large Eiver with the Tide,

bears his name (it now belongs to the London Library), with date,
October 18, 1813 :

" The moon is sunk, a dusky grey

Spreads o'er the eastern sky,

The stars grow pale and paler ; —

Oh beautiful ! the godlike sun

Is rising o'er the sea !

Withovit an oar, without a sail,

The little boat rides rapidly ; —

Is that a cloud that skirts the sea ?

There is no cloud in heaven !

And nearer now, and darker now —

It is — it is — the land !"

1 In the French edition Leguat adds to this paragraph, after the
words, " jamais nous n'aurions rencontre ITsle oil nous avions dessein
d'aborder," the following reflection : "nous etions perdus, si nous n'eus-
sions ete perdus''; quoting, as M. Muller points out, from the speech of
Themistocles at Sardis, as given in Abbot Amiot's version of Plutarch's
Lives : — " For he, being stept up to great countenance and authority,
and followed with great traines of suitors after him by reason of his
greatness ; seeing himself one day very honourably served at his table,
and with all sorts of dainty meats, he turned him to his children and
said unto them : ' My sonnes, we should have been undone, if we had
not been vmdone.' " (See Sir Thomas North's Translation, 1607.)

2 Probably Port Souillac, at the extreme south of the island.

14G BLACK EIVER. [1693-

and Landed at a Place agreeable enough, at the Foot of a
.small Mountain all cover'd with Trees.^ We had been so
tumbled in our poor Weather-beaten Bark, that we stagger'd
about like so many Drunken Men, and were hardly able to
keep our Legs, nor resist this kind of Vertigo ; but a good
Sleep, with some Eefreshments that Hunting furnish'd us
with, soon brought us to our selves again. Thus we
escap'd the Desarts of Eodrigo, and the great Hazards of a
terrible Storm. Bat Alas ! Our new Island was no Port of
Safety to us, for we got free of these Dangers, only to fall
into greater, as we shall shew by wliat follows.

Being thus a little come to our selves, we re-enter'd our
Vessel, and coasted along the Island in search of some
Inhabited Place. After five or six Touchings^ on the coast,
where we always lay a Night or two, we came at length to the
Black-Eivcr^ where we found three or four Huts inhaliited

^ In orig. : " de grands arbres."

2 In orig. : " stations." The six river entrances on the south coast
where the adventurers would have probably entered in their little cock-
boat are marked on the Kaart van het Eyland Mauritius, by J. van
Braam, ander de Linden, in 1729, as follows : —

de Jagers Spruyt, now Riviere du Poste. M-
Gansen Spruyt, „ R. des Anguilles.i
Lamotius Rivier, „ Savanna R. '^

de Paling Rivier, „ Jacotet R. ■>-
de Diepe Rivier, „ Baie du Cap. t -
de Ananasse Rivier, „ Baie de Tile Furneaux. 1
de Swarte Rivier, „ Black River.

But the Swarte, or Black river, is put close to the North-west Port,

whereas it is really twenty miles to the south of it.

3 Black River is a rapid torrent, whose principal source is near Grand
Bassin, a crater lake, on the high land, north of IMt. Savanne, whose
waters are probably connected with the stream. The river takes its
intricate course between the Taniarin and Savanne mountains, and
draining the eastern slopes of the Piton de la Riviere Noire, the highest
mountain in the island (2,711 feet elevation), flows westward through a
precipitous wooded gorge and a fertile valley into a commodious bay
where there is an anchorage, sheltered by coral reefs and defended by

1693-] DUTCH COLONISTS. 147

by Dutch Families, Miio receiv'd us very kindly. These
People have discover'd and cultivated as much Land, as they
tliought fit in a Pleasant and fertile Valley. Their Gardens
abound with our Plants, as well as those of the Indies, and
they have a particular fancy for Planting Tobacco. Their
Back-yards^ are full of our Poultry, wdiicli was no small
Pleasure for us to see, after the long Pesidence we had made
in our Island, where we had hardly met with any thing we
ever saw before. I believ'd my Companions, who had been
so long disus'd from Women, wou'd not be able to contain
themselves, when they again beheld those amiable Objects,
or at least that they wou'd surfeit themselves with looking
on them ; but I was not a little mistaken, when I found they
were no more mov'd with them, than with the sight of
Cows ; so true it is, the shadow of Enjoyment many times
mortifies the strongest Inclinations. The Huts of this little
Colony were cover'd, in like manner with ours, with Flan-
tanc-Lcavcs^ but then the Eoofs were higher, and the Eooms
much larger, because this Island is less expos'd than Roclrigo
to Whirl-winds and Tempests.

These good People live partly upon Hunting, having Dogs
proper for that Sport.^ After we had continued with them
about a Month, five of our Company were pitch'd upon to
go and give the Governor Advice of our Arrival. The Place^

batteries and a military port, now deserted. The locality has been
celebrated by Bernardin de St. Pierre in Paid et Virgin'e.

1 [n orig. ; " Leurs cours.'' ^ Leaves of the Latanier.

3 Vide ante., p. 96. '' In orig.: "eurent commission."

5 The old Dutch seat of Government was situated on the north side
of Grand Port (Warwick Haven), under the Bamboo Mountains. It
should be remembered that this was in reality a penal or convict
establishment for Batavia and the other Dutch Colonies, and that the
interior was in the hands of runaway slaves and convicts.

The settlement was afterwards removed to the southern side of the
bay, at the mouth of the Riviere Chaux, by General de Caen, in 1805,
and named Mahebourg, after M. Mahe de Labourdonnais.

The ruins of the old settlement of the Dutch Governors were stand-

L 2

148 EOELOF DIODATI. [1693.

where he Eesides, bears the Name of Frederic Jlcnrij,'^ and
lies on the South-East of the Island, about 28 Leagues from
where we were. His name was Eodolfc Diodaii," and he was
born at Geneva. Whilst our Deputies were going in search

ing till 1753, when they were entirely demolished by the French,
and but little remains at Pointe de la Colonie of the New Mahebourg
of de Caen, whilst only the site of the Dutch fort can be pointed out
east of Bestel Cove. The bay retained the name of Grand Port or
Port Bourbon. (See Pike's Subtropical Ramlk-'f, op. cit., p. 324, and
AiDpendix.)

1 The year 1639 seems to have been the date of the first pioneer
establishment by the Dutch in Mauritius under Commandeur Pieter de
Goyer. It was abandoned by Adrian van der Stcl in 1G50, re-esta-
blished by ISIaximilaan de Jong from 1650 to 1654, and again relinquished
for five years, when Adriaan Nieviland formed a permanent settlement
in the Zuyd Ooster Haven (where fort Frederik Ilenrik was built), in
the Noort Wester Haven, and at the Swarte Rivier. (T7(/e Valentyn,
/. c, pp. 150-156.)

2 In orig. : " Rudolphe Diodati, & est de Geneve." Leguat's editor,
however, corrects this statement of Leguat in the Fautes a corriyer at
the end of the volume, where he directs "Effacez & est de Geneve";
and, moreover, at p. 61 of French version (vide infra)., where Leguat
writes, " Je ne pouvois pas meme soufrir qu'il portjlt le beau nom de
Diodati ; & qu'il se dit Enfant de Geneve", his editor has inserted :
(" D'autres assuroient qu'il etoit ne h Dort").

He appears to have been the son of Philippe Diodati, who was
educated and brought up in Geneva, at the school of his illus-
trious father, Jean Diodati, the famous Genevan theologist, and the
translator of the Bible into Italian (1630). Philippe Diodati migrated
to Holland and was installed in 1651 as pastor of the Walloon church
at Ley den. Philij^pe married Ehzabeth, daughter of Sebastien Francken,
echevin. of Dordrecht, and had four sons, the second of whom, Jacques,
was inspector of arms for the King of England (William) in Holland ;
the third and fourth sons were twins, viz., Rodolphe (or Roelof) and
Jean, born at Ley den, 28th July 1658. They went to school at Dordrecht,
and entered the service of the Dutch Company, Jean proceeded to
Batavia, and died at Surat in 1711. Rodolphe became Onderkoopman
and then Oj^perhoofd at Mauritius in 1692 to 1703. (See T7e de Jean
Diodati, by De Bude, 1869. Zaaken van liet Eyland Mauritius, by Francois
Valentyn, 1726.)

Diodati was succeeded by Abraham Mommer Van de Velde, 1705 to
1710, at which latter date Mauritius was finally evacuated by the
Dutch Company.

1 693-] NORTH-WEST TOUT. 149

of him (one of which by the by was like to starve in the
Woods, having stray'cl from his Companions) he happened to
pass by the Place where we were, in his Progress round the
Island, which he was accustom'd to make every year. As
soon as I came to know it, I went with the other Person tliat
remain'd with me, and beg'd his Protection, which he granted
with all the Civility I could desire, and gave me a kind
Eeception. When he and his Attendants had heard our
Story, and considered our poor Vessel, they cou'd not but
wonder at our rash Undertaking. The Governor promis'd to
send us an Anchor, to a Port on the North- West side of the
Island, which, he said, we might make use of, as occasion
shou'd serve, in our way to his Lodge, so the Houses of the
Governors of these Islands are call'd after what manner
so ever they are built. He assur'd us at the same time, we
shou'd want for nothing, and added we might thus wait
at leasure for a Vessel that would arrive in a short time.

Upon these good Words, which he repeated several times,
we left the JBlacJc-Biver, where our Companions had just
joyn'd us, and soon got to the ISTorth-West Port.^ As a
fore-runner of the Misfortunes we were yet to under go, we
found no Anchor there, as the Governor had promis'd, but
instead thereof perceiv'd we had not those Instructions given
us were necessary ; for whereas they ought to have told us,
how we were to continue our Voyage to the Lodge by Water,
they let us know we must resolve to carry our Baggage by
Land as far asFlacJ^a small Village eight Leagues off, where

1 The Noort Wester Haven, the modern Port Louis ; at the extremity
of Avhich inlet was a Dutch camp, where a town arose, subsequently
named St. Louis after his most Christian Majesty by the French in 1721.
The harbour, well sheltered from the prevailing winds by an amphi-
theatre of mountains, was fortified by La Bourdonnais and became the
capital city and seat of government in the island. (See Pridham, The
j\lauriiius, p. 259.)

2 Flac, or Flacq, formerly Flak, on the north-east side of the island,
is one of the oldest settlements. The old Dutch road from Port Louis is

150 TEEACHEKY OF VALLEAU. [1693.

the Company have a Garden. As this was ?i Force-put} we
ixnmediately resolv'd to undergo what was impos'd on lis,
and transported our Goods in seven or eight Turns ; but
which were very fatiguing, and wherein we many times lost
our way by traversing untrack^d Forests.

Before we continue the thread of this Kelation, it will not,
I imagine, be foreign to the purpose, to acquaint you that as
soon as we arrived at the Lodge, we found the Surgeon of our
Vessel, one Clas, there, with the Sicur Jacques Guiguer, one of
those Pilgrims formerly mention'd,^ whom Valleau, our Cap-
tain, had forc'd from us at Eodrigo. He had his Eeasons for
playing us that Trick, and I suppose he had others for leav-
ing Guiguer and Clas in Isle Maurice. For my part I shan^t
trouble my self to dive into these Matters ; I shall only tell
you in a word or two, what these two Men told us. They
acquainted us, that a little after they had weigh'd Anchor in
the Bay of Rodrigo, the Captain open'd our Letters, read
them without scruple to the whole Ship's Crew, and after-
wards threw them overboard : Whatever Complaints we
made concerning this ill Treatment, had no effect upon him,
and, to say Truth, we expected no better from him. They
inform'dus likewise, that two days after their Arrival at Isle
Maurice, Valleau continuing there at the same time, an Eng-
lish Captain^ chancM to come in with his Boat, having sav'd
himself from Ship-wreck with his whole Crew, when his Ship
bulg'd on the Sands near Bodrigo.'^ That the said Captain

shown on the Admiralty chart, the distance being about 20 miles, but
a railway now connects the two places. Flacq was in Prior's times dis-
tinguished for pretty scenery, gardens, and pleasant habitations; the
district has now some 50,000 inhabitants. (Prior, /, c, p. 53, vide
infra.)

1 In orig. : " un faire-le-faut." 2 C"f. supra, p. 55.

3 In orig.: "un Capitaine Anylois, avec son equipage, y avoit abordo
dans une Chaloupe, so sauvant du naufrage de son Vaissoau qui etoit
echoiie sur un banc de sable (sans espoir d'etre relevo par le Hot) assez
pres de Rodrijjnc.^''

* Plank found, see p. I(i7, anfc. '' I5nlg'il'\ probably for "bilged".

1 693-] GOVEUNOR LAMOTIUS. 151

propos'd to Vallcan to go to the said Ship, which yet
appear'd above Water, and see if they cou'd save any of the
Merchandize ; that Vallcan consented, and the two Captains
with their respective Crews, took Oaths reciprocally to keep
the Secret.^ Vallcau, wlio was ohlig'd to give an account of
his Actions to the Governor of Isle Maurice, then the Sieur
Lamocius^ thought to conceal his Designs by telling him
the eight Adventurers lie had left at Rodrigo, being like to
stand in need of Necessaries, he could not but esteem it the
greatest Charity to send them some gpeedy Relief; and at
the same time gave in a List of such things as he believ'd we
wanted. This weigh'd very much with the Governor, to
whom we had been earnestly recommended by the Governor
of the Cape of Good Hope, and thereupon the former imme-
diately order'd our small VesseP to be laden with Deer,
Calves, Goats, Hogs, Turkeys, Ducks, Poultry, Citron-Trees,

1 In orig. : "qui appareinment ijaroitroit encore, dans I'esperauce de
s'enrichir, de plusieurs bonnes marchandises qu'ils en pourroient tirer :
que Valleau topa, & qu'ils firent un pieux serinent, les deux Capitaines
& leur equipage, de tenir leur vol bien secret."

2 The Sieur La Mocius, or Lamotius, was the fifth Governor
appointed to Mauritius after its resettlement by the Dutch. He suc-
ceeded Hubert Hugo, and was predecessor of Diodati.

Hubert Hugo, Commandeur of Mauritius, left the island in 1677.
"His place as Governor (Opperhoofd) was then taken by the (Onder-
koopman) Lieutenant-Governor Isaac Johannes Lamotius. The latter
was stationed here for fifteen years, till the year 1692. He traversed
the island in all directions. Once he undertook a journey of twenty-one
days to see how large it was in circumference. He marched daily three,
four, five, or six miles along the coast, cutting off a coi-ner here and
there, and computed the circumference to be sixty miles. He left for
Batavia on the 12th February 1693 by the (fluit) ship Du'if.'''

"His (Lamotius') place as Governor was taken, in 1692, by Herr
Roelof Diodati, Onderkoopman.

"The latter remained here till the end of 1703, when he left for
Batavia, where his wife died on the 6th March 17U1 ; but his Excellency
became Governor in Japan and held this post till 1721 (in which year
it seems to me he must have died)." (Valentyn, Beschnjvinge van
de Kaap dcr Goede Hvope. — Zaaktn van htt eykaid MauriliuK, p. 165.)

3 In orig. : "notre Hirondelle."'

152 THE FATAL AMBEEGEIS. [1693.

Orange-Trees, Ananas, Ba7iane-Trees, Vine-Plants, Tobacco,
Potatoes,'- Eice, Millet, and other Trees, Fruits and Grains
in great abundance. But all this was only a Pretence in
our good Captain ; for either out of Malice or Avarice, he
depriv'd us of every Jot of those good things which had been
so charitably sent us. This, it may be, caus'd his Enterprize
to Miscarry ; for after he had sail'd several times to and fro
in sight of our Island, and rounded the Bulg'd Ship as many,
he was roughly repuls'd by the revenging Waves, and cou'd
not recover the least part of v/hat he pretended to.^ This is
what we learnt from the Siew' Gniguer and Glas. Now let
us return to our unfortunate Adventures.

John clc la Haye our Gold-smith, having several ponderous
Tools which incommoded him, he resolved to sell part of
tliem to one of the same Trade, whom he met with at the
North-West Port. Among these Tools was that fatal Lump
of Amber-greece^ formerly mention'd, which had been found
at Rodrigo, and weigh'd about six Pounds. La Haye having
ask'd the Gold-smith what it was, he answer'd coldly, it was
a sort of Gum* made use of in the Isle of Maurice, instead of
Pitch, and that great quantities of it were to be met with about
certain Trees, but that it was worth little or nothing. La
Haye giving credit to this Account, and having no occasion
for Pitch himself, he let the Gold-smith have it into the

1 In orig, : " Patates," i.e.^ a species of yam,

2 In orig. : " II passa & repassa a la vue de notre isle ; & partie
par malice, dout il etoit bien pourvu ; partie par chagrin du mauvais
Bucces de son entreprise, car ils furent rudement & dangereusement
balotez, par les flotsveugeurs, autour du Navire ecbolie [bilged?] sans en
pouvoir jamais rien arracher, il nous priva vilainement de choses qui
auroicnt fait de notre Rodrigue uue veritable Eden : si ce fut pour notre
mal, ou pour notre bien, Dieu le fait."

3 Cf. supra, p. 87.

4 Of the Terebinth acefe growing in Mauritius, the Colophane Mauri-
tiana, one of the large st trees in the island, bears purple blossoms and
yields a resinous gum, which serves, instead of pitch, for caulking
vessels. (Pridham, op. cif., p. 362.)

l693-] ^N INSIGNIFICANT GUM. 153

Bargain, only he kept two or three small pieces out of
Curiosity.

Next day somebody having informed him that this insig-
nificant^ Gum was really Amber-greece, he went, in all hast,
to the Gold-smith to demand the lump of Pitch again of
him ; but he answer'd, he had pitch'd his Pails with it, and
therefore could not restore it to him. This occasion'd great
Heats, and they parted with a great deal of Anger, the
former threatening the latter, to complain of him to the
Governor. Now, as the Gold-smith that bought this Amber-
greece, had several times found of it at Isle Maurice^ and
knew that the Inhabitants were forbid either to buy or sell
it under severe Penalties, being obliged to carry all they got

1 In orig. : " pretendue mechante gomme."

2 Some islets off the north-east coast of Mauritius bear the name of
les lies d'Ambre. The value attached to ambergris by Leguat is doubt-
less due to the fact of its being a highly esteemed article of trade in the
17th century. It is mentioned among the products of the Japanese
archipelago, and it was imjDorted into Siam by the Dutch. Thos. Pitt,
writing in 1699, from Fort. St. George, Madras, says that "a very
stately piece Ambergriese, upwards of 800 oz.", had been sent from
Batavia. Cf. Hedges' Diary (Rakl. Soc), iii, 49; English Intercourse
with Slam, Tiiibner's Oriental Series, pp. 21, 96 ; and Francis Pyrard
de Laval tells us how, in the Maldives, "All wreck found on the
sea-shore is immediately brought to the King, for no Subject dares
to keep it ; no more than Ambergreese, called by the Maldivians
Gonien, which is more plentiful here than in any part of the Indies, and
which is so narrowly looked after, that whoever appropriates it to his
own use loses a Hand." Cf. his Voyage (Hakl. Soc), vol. i, p. 231, and
see Mr. Gray's note, Hid.

" On this shore there used to be washed a good deal of beautiful
Amber, the price of which had been fixed before at two Rix dollars and a
bottle of arak per ounce ; but as Herr Lamotius bid five Rix dollars for
the ounce, he obtained a piece of six pounds, and afterwards many other
pieces which were pretty heavy. They thus entered into an agreement
with some Burghers, on account of the Company, and to clinch the
bargain these made the Company a present of one pound. This lasted one
or two years that the Amber was delivered to the Company, according
to the agreement ; but afterwards they themselves begged to be released
from it." (Valentyn, o^j. cit., p. 153.)

154 testard's villiany. [1693.

to the Company, and part with it at a certain rate ; he to
. prevent^ poor La Haye, went immediately and carry 'd the
lump of Aniber-greece to the Governor, telling him after
what manner it came to his Hands. La Haye hearing this,
went likewise and made his Complaint, bnt the nnjnst
Judge, being prepar'd, and Self-interested, assur'd him
that lump of he knew not what, was no Amber-greece,
but a certain Gum of little or no value, and which he
knew by experience. La liaye^ reply'd, he had reserved
several pieces of it, to justifie the truth of what he
asserted, and tlierefore demanded Justice : What further
plainly shew'd it to be true Amber-greece, was, that certain
days after the Contest, the Gold-smith that purchas'd it for
Pitch, had been so unadvis'd as to offer 60 Crowns^ for the
pieces that remain'd, which we look'd upon as done by the
Governor's Order, who could now no longer dissemble his
sentiments. It appear'd by their Subtleties, that the greater
part of this Amber-greece had been melted, no body knowing
what to make of it, and that only a small piece remain'd,
which being produc'd, was adjudged to belong to the Gom-
pany, and sent to Batavia. He of our Companions that was
a Druggist,* and very Skillful in his profession, had learnt at
Bodrif/o that this lump was really Amber-greece, but he
dissembled what he knew, and pretended in spite of our
Suspicions that it was no such thing, out of hopes, I suppose,
that lie might one day have an opportunity to appropriate it
to himself. This was so much the greater Villany, in that

1 In orig. : " il prevint le pauvre la llaye."

2 In orig. : " Le Suppliant."

3 Sixty crowns, soixante ecus. The crowns or ecus mentioned by
Leguat were rix-dollars. Computing these at bOd. modern money, the
value of 60 crowns would be £12 10s., the amount offered for the frag-
ments of the ambergris that remained. (See Theal's History of South
Africa^ vol. ii, Pref., and p. 122.)

* Jean Testard, a druggist, a merchant's son of St. Quentin in
Picardy. (See ante, p. 6.)

1 693-] BARBAKOUS INJUSTICE. 155

it not only occasion'd us the Misfortunes that happen'd
afterwards to us, but likewise deprived us of an Oppor-
tunity of enriching our selves by searching for more Amber-
greece, which we might undoubtedly have found in great
quantities in tliat Island, during the stay of two years
we made there; besides, 'tis likely we might have stay'd
much longer there on that account. I cou'd bring divers
other Eeasons to prove that the Druggist must needs have
known it Avas Amber-greece from the very Minute it was
brought into the Hutt at Bodrigo by La Hayc, but I sliall
insist no more upon that Point.^ I have already told you, the
first time we saluted the Governor, he received us with great
Civility, and promis'd us all the best Treatment we cou'd
desire ; but as soon as ever this business liappen'd we were at
a Loss for all those fine Promises. As M'e cou'd not attribute
this alteration in his Humour to any Disrespect we show'd
him we did not doubt but he was chagrin'd on account of
mis-carrying his Point. He had reason to apprehend we
might relate this Story at Baiavia ; and tliat the Company
might call him to account for the Wrong he did, first to us
that had found this Amber-greece in an Island that belong'd
to no body, and consequently we ought to have been left
quiet possessors of it : And Secondly to the Company, in
case it had been adjudged to have been their liight. All
this consider'd, made him to form a barbarous Kesolution-
against us, as shall appear hereafter. The first Injustice he
did us, was to seize upon our Vessel without letting us know
a word of it, and the second was burning it.^

Instead of restoring our Sails, which were made of a good
piece of Flanders Cloth, he gave them to his Hunts-Men to

1 " Ce fut lui qui aiant appris a Maurice, que La Ilaijc avuit doniio
gratis un si grand tresor, avertit, niais tiop tard, que c'etoit de
I'Ambre,'' omitted by translator.

2 In orig. : " Ce fut pour cela, qu'il forma la resolution de nous
perdre paries barbares & infames moyensqu'ou verra dans la suite."

3 " Quolques jours aprcs,'' omitted by translator.

156 INSTANCES OF MALICE. [1693.

make Cloaths, and this notwithstanding all wc could say to
him.

He began likewise to give us Instances of his Hatred and
Malice, by lodging us in a Hutt where we had nothing sent
us to eat but what the Comimnys Servants had left.

Afterwards he kept us in a manner Prisoners, by for-
bidding us to go beyond our Hut above a thousand Paces.
He took the only Servant^ that remain'd to us away from
us, and listed^ him in the Company s Service ; so that lie
whom we had brought from Rodrigo having likewise jo3ni'd
with him, our Number was reduc'd to Five.

These methods of Proceeding, so contrary to the Civility
we at first receiv'd, gave us reason to apprehend that
worse would follow. Nevertheless, we rely'd entirely upon
Providence, which had hitherto assisted us in all our Calami-
ties.

But as in all Societies there are some Spirits more restless
and impatient than the rest, two of our Number, viz. the
Sicurs La Case and Tcstard, projected to retrieve our ill
Circumstances by a Proceeding that to speak Truth, was not
altogether Just. This was, as a Reprisal for our Vessel and
Sails, to seize upon one of the Company's Chaloupes,^ and make
our escape to Mascargcna^ which was not above twenty-five
Leagues from Isle Maurice. Now as they thought, whatever
colour they might give to their Design, the two others and I
would never approve of it, they did not think to let us know

1 Peter Thomas and Robert Anseliu. Cf. supra, pp. 6 and 51.

2 A custom had come into vogue of allowing soldiers and convales-
cent sailors to engage for short periods as servants to burghers, their
wages and cost of maintenance being thus saved to the Company, while
they were at hand in case of need, (^Vlde Theal's History of S. Africa^
vol. ii, p. 30.)

3 Hence our word " shallop''.

* " Mascaregna." In orig. " Mascargna," the island of Bourbon, the
high mountains of which are sometimes visible, at sunset, from Mauri-
tius, the distance between the two islands being about ninety-five
miles.

1 694-] AN UNHAPPY PROJECT. 157

any thing of the matter.^ However, as they could not well
execute their Purpose without Assistance, they apply'd
themselves to a Soldier of the Comimny' s, one John Namur,
who had giv'n them to understand, he was not over- well
pleas'd witli the Governor.- This Soldier no sooner came to
know their Secret, but he went and acquainted the Governor
with the Proposal that had been made him, adding that
three of our Number^ were entirely Innocent, and knew
nothing of the Plot. Some Weeks pass'd before the Governor
took any notice of what had been Eeveal'd to him, causing,
nevertheless, our Conduct to be strictly observ'd, especially
that of the Accus'd. But perceiving at length that nothing-
came of all his Politicks,* and fearing if he delay'd any
longer, he might altogether be depriv'd of his Eevenge, he
on the 15th of January^ in tlie Night, sent a Troop of arm'd
Soldiers to seize on us, who Conducted all five into his
Presence. The first words he spoke were to justifie us Three
that were Innocent, declaring he all along knew we were
guiltless, and therefore had nothing to say to us. After
having put some questions to the other Two, they own'd
ingenuously the Design they had, but added withal, that the
Vessel we had lost was worth more than tlie Chaloupe they
design'd to take, insinuating moreover that their Intention
was to pay for it,*' as the Soldier himself confess'd. We
were, however, all hurry'd away together, both Innocent and

1 "lis se cacherent meme si soigneusement que uous n'eumes aucuiie
connoissance de ce qu'ils vouloieut faire," omitted by translator.

2 " & ils lui proposerent d'etre de la xaartie pour s'en aller avec eux,"
omitted by translator.

3 In orig. : " les trois camarades des deux accomplices."

* In orig. : " Mais voyant que le desseiu qui lui avoit ete decouvert
par le Soldat n'avoit aucune suite ; & craignant, sans doute, que ces
pensees, dont il ne faisoit qu'attendre I'execution pour user hardiment
de grande rigueur, n'eussent ete aussi-tot dissipees que conpues."

^ A.D. 1694.

^ lu orig. : " de laisser de I'argent pour le payement de cette
chaloupe."

158 IMPRISONMENT. — THE STOMBS. [l^94-

Guilty/ to an obscure Prison which I may well call a
Dungeon, and there laid in Stombs} These Stonihs are a sort
of Stocks compos'd of two thick Beams of Wood, which
having two Semicircular Holes made in them, were let
down upon our Ancles ; moreover, we were to lie upon the
Ground with our Heels higher than our Heads, which is a
Posture you may conceive not very easie. The difference
between us Three, and our two Comrades that had own'd
their Crime, was, that they had tlie next day Irons of thirty
Pound weight added to their Misery. We continu'd in this
bad Condition two Days and two Nights, at the end of which
we Three that were Innocent were set at Liberty. We were
immediately carry'd to the Governor as before, who declar'd
to us anew, that our Innocence was well known to him, and
that we had been entirely clear'd both by the Accuser and
the Accused. He added moreover Treacherously,^ that he
should always have a kindness for us, and that we should
find our Treatment answerable to his Promise at our first

1 In orig. ; " pretendus coupables."

^ In orig. : Ces Stomhs sont composez de deux pieces de bois assez
grosses, dontl'une s'abaisse sur I'autre ; & qui ayaiit chacune une double
echancrure faite en demi rond I'une vis-a-vis de I'autre, sont ensemble,
quand elles sont approchees, deux trous ou les jambes se trouvent pass^es
& prises si au juste, qu'il n'est pas possible de les retirer." The
word '■^Stombs" given in the French edition, as well as in the English
version, is not recognisable as a Dutch term ; indeed, the Dutch trans-
lator of the book in Leguat's own time renders the word balk or
balken, i.e., clamp or clamps, which are simply pieces of wood like the old-
fashioned English stocks, celebrated in HmUbras. The French word
bloc (or estrapade) is the nearest French equivalent. In the frontis-
piece of a curiously illustrated work on the Dutch criminal jurisprudence
— Practijcke in Criminele saccken ghcmaeckt, by Joost de Damhouder
(Rotterdam, 1642) — there is a representation of the Dutch halken, in
which the wooden blocks are broader, taller, and more square than those
of the old English stocks.

3 In orig. : '' ce Dieu-donne indigne,'' omitted by the translator. A
play upon the name " Diodati", evidently derived from the Latin ;
indeed, Misson may here intend a covert allusion to the Pope Adeodatus,
the successor of Vitalianus, a.d. 672-67G. {Vide t>nj)ra, p. G5.)

1 694-] TRANSrOKTED TO A ROCK. 159

coming, not forgetting to insinuate how much we were
oblig'd to him for thinking our Sails worthy to Cloath his
Huntsmen, and for giving us his Servants Bones to pick, hut
all this while he took no notice of the Injury and Injustice
he had just done us. All these kind Promises however
vanish'd in a Moment, for he soon after set Guards over us,
who waited upon us Day and Night. Some few days after
one came by his Order to seize ujjon all we had, Money,
Arms, Husbandry-Tools, Kitchin-Utensils, Bed-Cloaths,
Table-Linen, and in a word, almost all we were Masters of,
excepting a little Linen, our Beds, our Cloaths, and part of
our Books. Our Gold-smith too had all the Instruriients of
his Trade taken from him, not leaving him so much as one.
AftBr this we were put into a Chaloupe together with the
Accus'd, who were strip'd to their Shirts and loaded with
Irons, without knowing what they intended to do with us,
but we soon found to our Cost and Detriment. We were
Transported to a Desart and frightful liock^ about two

' Off Grand Port the outer edge of the reef lies two or three miles
from the shore, and on it are several rocks and islets in the southern
part, the most conspicuous of which is the He de la Passe on the north
side of the principal entrance, and half-a-mile west of the lighthouse
on Fouquier or Fouquet's Island, with a small islet (Vacoas I.) between.
On He aux Fouquets now, is a lighthouse 84 feet high, and Vacoas
Island is apparently the one on which Leguat and his companions
dwelt in their enforced exile. It is 2| miles to the eastward of the
nearest point of the mainland, and on the very edge of the coral reef,
which stretches away to the north. On this reef are more islets, viz.,
Marianne I., Bird I., and Fous I. All these islands are hollowed
out by the waves in many places, forming caverns that undermine them
to some distance. There is a large tank which is capable of containing
a supply of fresh water for the use of the light-keeper and his family,
brought over in barrels from the mainland every day, when the boats
take provisions and oil, etc., and stored there, as the place is often inac-
cessible for days together at high tides and in stormy weather.

The He de la Passe was formerly defended by a battery, and some
old-fashioned rusty mortars and guns were, not long since, lying neg-
lected in the ruins of the ramparts and defences cut out of the rock.

The graves of several French and English soldiers, who at various

160 OUR LAMENTABLE CONDITION. [1694.

hundred Paces long, a hundred broad, and near two Leagues
from Shoar : Here we were to live, tho' it was almost im-
possible to walk, by reason of the many Holes and sharp
Stones we were to tread npon. 'Tis true, we cou'd sometimes
go to some neighbouring Islands, which I shall speak of
hereafter. They settled us here in a vile Hutt, built upon an
Eminence near the Sands and Shoals, and about two Paces
from the Sea when it was full, and exactly in the season of
the Hurriccmcs. This Hutt, half ruin'd by Time, and which
it was impossible for us to Eepair, having nothing to do it
withal, had formerly serv'd for a Prison to some Criminals
who a few years before had been banish'd thither.

This was the place my Lord Diodati was pleas'd to send us
to, and where we continu'd near three years, I mean such of
us as did not die before that time. Thus we became the sad
Eepresentations of those unhappy Flying-Pish, who have no
sooner escap'd the Jaws of one Enemy, but they fall into the
Claws of another. This wicked Governor fed us only with
Salt-flesh which was often Corrupted, as may easily be
imagin'd, if one considers the excessive Heats of these Coun-
tries. Our Water likewise almost always stunk, because it
was brought us in Vessels that were never clean, and we had
never enough of it neither. At first we had our Provisions
every eight Days, but afterwards they did not come in fifteen,^
and sometimes in twenty, so that we had hardly ever any
Eefreshment. Thus either through the Malice of our Perse-
cutor, the Negligence of his Purveyors or oftimes bad
Weather, we were obliged to stint our selves to shorter
allowance of Meat and Drink, than we had ever done, how-
ever nauseous and unhealthful the miserable Nourishment was
that was brought us. All this occasion'd us to desire Netts

times garrisoned this rock, testify to the engagements which took place
in the vicinity before the island was captured in 1810. (See Appefi^ix.)
{Vide infra., p. 163.)

1 In orig. : " de quinze en quinze, & quelquefois plus rarement."

160 OUR LAMENTABLE CONDITION. [1694.

hundred Paces long, a hundred broad, and near two Leagues
from Shoar : Here we were to live, tho' it was almost im-
possible to walk, by reason of the many Holes and sharp
Stones we were to tread upon. 'Tis true, we cou'd sometimes
go to some neighbouring Islands, which I shall speak of
hereafter. They settled us here in a vile Hutt, built upon an
Eminence near the Sands and Shoals, and about two Paces
from the Sea when it was full, and exactly in the season of
the Hurricanes. This Hutt, half ruin'd by Time, and which
it was impossible for us to Eepair, having nothing to do it
withal, had formerly serv'd for a Prison to some Criminals
who a few years before had been banish'd thither.

This w^as the place my Lord Diodati was pleas'd to send us
to, and where we continu'd near three years, I mean such of
us as did not die before that time. Thus we became the sad
Eepresentations of those unhappy Flying-Fish, who have no
sooner escap'd the Jaws of one Enemy, but they fall into the
Claws of another. This wicked Governor fed us only with
Salt-flesh which was often Corrupted, as may easily be
imagin'd, if one considers the excessive Heats of these Coun-
tries. Our Water likewise almost always stunk, because it
was brought us in Vessels that were never clean, and we had
never enough of it neither. At first we had our Provisions
every eight Days, but afterwards they did not come in fifteen,^
and sometimes in twenty, so that we had hardly ever any
Eefreshment. Thus either through the Malice of our Perse-
cutor, the Negligence of his Purveyors or oftimes bad
Weather, we were obliged to stint our selves to shorter
allowance of Meat and Drink, than we had ever done, how-
ever nauseous and unhealthful the miserable Nourishment was
that was brought us. All this occasion'd us to desire Netts

times garrisoned this rock, testify to the eiigagemeuts which took place
in the vicinity before the island was captured in 1810. (See Appe-r«dix.)
{Vide infra, p. ICo.)

1 In orig. : " de quinzc en quinze, & quelqucfois plus rarement."

"1

bstban4 ™ ""^^ '""'^

^

.,.20'

l25'

1694] MIRACULOUS RECOVERY. 161

for Fishing, and Vessels to catch Eain-Water in, but we
were deny'd both one and the other. It was impossible but
all this ill Usage, and bad Diet, must alter our Healths, and
more particularly mine, for I was then above three and fifty
years old. At first I was attacked with a sort of Malady,
which we Frenchmen, in that Country, call'd Le Perse} This
was a continual flux of Blood, by which I was in a very short
time reduc'd to a very lamentable Condition : ]\Iy Distemper
encreasing to a dangerous Degree, the Governor was advis'd
of it, and desir'd to let me be brought back to his Island : He
sent a Surgeon, who after he had visited me, declar'd, I
should never recover unless I went a-shoar ; but his Opinion
had no better success with the cruel Governor, than my
Prayers : for he desir'd nothing more than to see us all
Perish.^ He was conjur'd at length to send at least once in
fifteen days some fresh Provisions, that I might have some
Broth made me, but which was likewise barbarously refus'd ;
so that wanting everything that was proper for me, I was at
last brought to Death's Door. My Cure was absolutely
despair'cl of ; but as there was no Body on that Eock that

1 Dysentery. M. Le Gentil, ia a letter to M. de la Nux, in 1769,
writes : " Le flux de sang, on le connoit a File de France, & je crois qu'il
est de tons les pays : il doit etre mis au rang des grands incommodites
de I'Inde ; cette maladie est presque ton jours tres-longue, & quelque-
fois suivie de la mort." (Vide Voyage dans les Mers de I'Inde, vol. i,
pp. 675-676.)

2 In Mr. Beaulieu's Voyage, we read of the cruelty of the Dutch to
their French prisoners : — " For they threw the sick men like so many
logs of wood out of the ship into the boat, and some they dragged
through the water with a rope fastened about 'em, particularly one
who being so dragg'd, expired immediately upon the rocks on the
shore"; and the English as well had their share, for when Lantore was
sacked by the Dutch in 1620, Mr. Spurway writes : "Our factors there
present were stripped, bound, beaten, tumbled over the town-wall,
dragged along the street with fetters about their necks, and afterwards
laid fast in chains. They were not so kind as to execute them outright,
living being then a far greater punishment than dying." (Vide Harris's
Voyages, vol. i, pp. 195, 217.)

M

W2 HAZARDOUS RESOLUTION. [1694.

would undertake to dispatch me in form/ Nature began to
fortifie her self a little, and I quickly recover'd as it were by
a Miracle. If the good Eeader is touch'd to see me in so sad
a Place, and so sad a Condition, he will no doubt be glad to
hear how in the Moments wdiich I thought the last of my
Life,^ I directed divers pious Exhortations to my Companions,
which I trust have not been unprofitable to them.^ Young
people may think and talk what they please, but after all
they must die ; and Happy, thrice Happy* are they who are
truly prepar'd for their last Hour. The Sieurs La Case and
Testard, the two Persons Accus'd, were likewise attack'd
with the same Malady some time after ; but as they were
young, and of a stronger Constitution than I, they resisted
the Distemper better. We had continu'cl in this miserable
Condition near four months, when on the 15th of March
1694 w^e saw a Dutch Vessel call'd the Perseverance come into
the Harbour of the Island^; which according to the Law of

1 In orig. : " mais comrae il n'y avoit personne sur ee Rocher qui
entreprit de me faire mourir dans les formes^ la Nature se fortifia peu-a-
peu d'elle-meme ; & en de meiUeures formes, je me trouvai bien-t6t en
quelque fapon retabli." Again another sly cut at the professional
doctors — a reminiscence, as MuUer points out, from Molifere's Amour
medecin (Act ii, 50).

2 " & la fin de toutes mes miseres, Dieu me fit la grace de me donner
assez de presence d'esprit pour adresser a mes Compagnons," omitted
by translator.

^ " & pour leur donner aussi des marques qui les edifierent, de ma
resignation, & de mon Esperance," omitted by translator.

* In orig. : " Et heureux ! veritablement & uniquement heureux,
quiconque n'oubliant jamais I'inevitable necessite de ce dernier depart,
se tient toujours pret a le faire.''

^ There are three entrances to the Zuyd Ooster Haven of Mauritius,
the principal port of the island, or Grand Port of the French. 'I'he
southern entrance is the least intricate, and this is the one depicted by
Valentyn in his folio. It can be easily made out now by the lighthouse,
but in olden days the Drte Gebroeders, as the islets were then named,
formed the northern arm of the passage. The remarkable bluif moun-
tain, 1,583 ft. high, named the Lion's Head, but called de Zaal Berg by
the Dutch, must be kept on a N.E. by N. ^ N. bearing in making

1 694-] A FRAIL RAFT. 163

the Country, ought to Transport us to Batavia, or the Caj;c,
whether Criminals or not ; but we were acquainted by our
Purveyors, that we must not expect to go with that Vessel,
This made my two Companions and I, who were not in the
case of the Accus'd, take a Eesolution to hazard all, rather
than not go a-shoar, while the Officers of the Ship newly
arriv'd were there, to the end that we might make our Com-
plaints in their Presence. But the execution of this Project
was highly difficult ; we wanted everything that Men could
want ; the Passage was two Leagues, and above all, we could
not judge whether the Current ran out to Sea or towards
the Shoar. Nevertheless, that there might be nothing to
Eeproach us with, we made a Float of Sea-Weeds, and
fastened to the two ends the two Hogsheads^ we Kept our
Water in, when the Sieurs Be — le and La Haye, those two
of my Companions that were Innocent, tho' treated like
Criminals, ventur'd to Sea upon this sort of Floating Bridge^;

the Pass. When entering the channel keep the Lion's Head bearing
N.E. by N. ^ N. until the centre of the lie de la Passe bears E. by N.;
then steer for the rock of the Devil's Point, which will bear E.N.E.,
and after running three-quarters of a mile, bring up in about thirteen
fathom, sand and gravel. It was doubtless by this channel and at this
point that the Perseverance came in and anchored. ( Vide Findlay, o/j.
cit., p. 511. Vide sujjra, p. 155.)
1 In orig. : "barriques."

2 " At last, when care had banished sleep,

He saw one morning — dreaming — doating —
An empty hogshead from the deep
Come shoreward floating.

" He hid it in a cave, and wrought

The livelong day laborious, lurking
Until he launched a tiny boat
By mighty working.

" Heaven help us, 'twas a thing beyond
Description wretched ; such a wherry
Perhaps ne'er ventured on a pond
Or crossed a ferry.

M 2

1G4 SAFE ARRIVAL. [1694.

and being better Swimmers than the rest of us, and more
able to bear fatigue, they arriv'd safe at the Island in twelve
Hours.

They found at the Governor's House,^ who was very much
surpriz'd to see them, the Officers of the Vessel, before whom
they made their Complaints ; demanding that we shoald be
sent away pursuant to the general Orders, and the Custom
of the Company ; and moreover, according to the repeated
Promises the Governor had made us. They added. That if
the Accus'd were to be retain'd, that was yet a Cause to be
try'd ; but as for us that were Innocent, and had been so
declar'd twenty times, we ought to be treated after another
manner.

Diodati not being able to contradict this Truth, answer'd,
He had nothing to say against us Three ; only, if we had not
been so well treated as we expected we must impute the
Cause to our Comrades, and that we being all French,'^ he
could not trust one more than another; a reason alto-
gether impertinent, and which was laugh'd at, as it well
deserved.

The Officers hearing what was said, and believing so bold
and sincere a Proceeding as ours seem'd to be, could not
come but from a good Conscience, they conceiv'd a good
Opinion of us ; and altho' our Enemy the Governor had

" For ploughing on the salt sea field

It would have made the boldest shudder —
Untarred, uncompassed, and unkeeled —
No sail— no rudder."

(T. Campbell, Napoleon and the Sailor.)

1 At Fort Frederik Hendrik. (See plate, taken from Valentyn.) In
the distance the Drie Gehroeders, the centre one of which was the Rock
of Exile, are plainly visible, 2| miles distant.

2 The war of the League of Augsbourg was in progress, and Louis
XIV was successful at this period in the Low Countries, where Marechal,
the Duke of Luxembourg, had won victories at Fleurus, Steinkerk, and
Neerwinden. Hence the hatred of the Dutch for the French. {Vide
p. 157.)

1 694-] OUR MEMORIAL. 1G5

endeavour'd to perswade them we were nothing but
Scoundrels and Villians, yet they saw plainly they had been
impos'd upon by him ; however, they could do us no Service,
being not qualified to determine our Cause,' only we hop'd
they would intercede in our behalf, and report the -State of
our Case to their Masters. When our two friends found that
the Governor pretended still to be apprehensive, least wo
should escape with some one of his Chaloupes, they offer'd
themselves voluntarily to be laid in Irons again, chusing
rather to undergo anything a-shoar, than be conveyed any
more to that miserable Eock, but even this was refused :
Being order'd to Prison they were put in the Stomhs as
before, and next Morning early were convey'd to us, with
express Orders not to stir from thence on the severest
Penalty : And to the end we might no more pretend to come
to Land, they sent us back but one Barrel, and that without
a Head.

The Officers were nevertheless sufficiently inform'd of our
Condition, as well by what they had from the Governor and
our two Comrades Mouths, as by a MemoriaP which was
slily slipp'd into their Hands ; where, among other Things,
they were clesir'd to make known to our Relations in Holland
how we far'd, that they might procure us an Enlargement.^
These Gentlemen, mov'd at our ill Hap,^ were so kind as to
come and visit us on our Eock, that they might more fully
inform themselves of the Truth of what we asserted. Tliey
were then altogether convinc'd of the Hardships and Bar-
barities we underwent, and found we had inserted nothing in
our Petition or Memorial but Avhat was too true ; nay, this
inhumane Usage so incens'd them, that they vow'd to see our

^ In orig. : " n'etant pas en droit de demander a entendre les te-
moins."

2 In orig. : " une requete circonstantiee."

3 In orig. : " afin qu'ils tachassent d'y apporter dii remede."
* In orig. : "notre lamentable condition."

16G CHAKITABLE ASSISTANCE. [1694:

Grievances redress'd/ and, moreover, assur'd us it was no
fault of tlieirs if they did not receive us on board ; but that
they could not do it openly, without the Consent of the Eas-
cally Governor, who, they could plainly perceive, was highly
averse to it. However, they told us if we could so contrive
as to get on board them, without any manner of Assistance
of theirs, then they said they both could and would receive
us, and we should be transported whither we pleas'd. Some
few Days after they sent us out of Charity three hundred
Weight of Eice, some white Biscuit and a few Bottles of
Aqica Vitx and Sjmnish Wine.^ All this was highly useful
to us afterwards, especially the Eice, which we sometimes
stood in great want of. These Provisions we took a great
deal of care to conceal in tlie Holes of the Eock, lest they
ghould come to be seen by the Seamen that brought us our
Prog, or lest that malicious Devil Diodati should order them
to be taken from us, Now as our good Friends the Officers
had promis'd to take us on board, in case we could get to
their Ship without their Help, we, like drowning Men that
catch at any thing, made two Attempts for that purpose. La
Case, who was a good Swimmer, us'd his Endeavours to get
to them that way, which was yet not a little dangerous to
do, by reason the Passage to the Ship was a good half
League, and that Sea exceeding full of Sharks, which are

1 In orig, : " qu'ils nous protesterent qu'ils mettroieut tout en oeuvre
pour tacher de nous soulager."

2 Mr. Francis Willoughby, whose ornithology has been before quoted
by MissoQ {vide supra, p. 15), mentions the Spanish wine he found at
Huesca in 1G64, as a yellowish white wine like sack. The Spaniards, he
said, made great vessels of goatskin to put wine in, and lesser bottles
which were called Boios. They seldom mingled water with their wine,
it being a common saying among them, " Vino poco S,- puro," though
all over Spain the wine was very hot and strong. {Vide Francis Wil-
loughby's Vo!/a;ie through Spain; Harris's Voya(jct<,\o\. ii, pp. 595, 697.)

The Aqua Vitie of the translator is eau-de-vie in the original ; in this
case probably the spirit made by the Dutch and called llulldiids, or
corn brandy.

1 694-] ANOTHER FUTILE ATTKMl'T. 167

very dangerous Creatures. iSTotwitlistandiiig all this, after
we had a long while work'd at getting off his Irons, by
rubbing them with Stones, and the like, he being at liberty,
put himself into the Water. When he had swum above
three-quarters of the way, his Strength began to fail him,
and, having both the Wind and Tide against liim, could not
advance a jot ; moreover, the Waters covering him every
Moment, hinder'd him from making any sign of Distress.
All this consider' d, the Seamen perceiving him, began to
think him in danger ; therefore hoisting out their Boat, imme-
diately row'd to his Assistance, and came just in time enough
to save him. When they had brought him to the Ship, the
Captain kept him till such time as he had recover'd his
Spirits, yet afterwards sent him back again, but with his
Assurance, that it was with all the Eegret imaginable he did
so. I am of Opinion he herein acted a little too cautiously,
and that whilst those Gentlemen were with us we might
have concerted Measures of saving our selves without ex-
posing them to any Danger.^ As they were thoroughly satis-
fy'd we were Persons unjustly detain'd, and inhumanly treated
by that cruel Hangman- of a Governor who would needs
be both Judge and Witness in his own Cause ; they might
so have order'd Matters as to have cast Anchor, seemingly

1 " The captains of ships iii the service of the Dutch East India
Comjmny are obliged, by their articles, to consult their lieutenants
respecting the course to be steered ; and if they cannot agree, a council
is to be summoned, consisting of the five principal officers on board,
including the captain, where the matter is decided by a majority of
votes. This council likewise takes cognizance of whatever, not
relating directly to the navigation of the ship, may be called extra-
ordinary circumstances; and determines, among other things, respecting
the diminution or increase of the allowance to the crew ; the touching
at any places for reparation or refreshment ; the time to be passed
there, etc., as per Arts, in, iv, v, and vi of the East India Company's
Artikel-hrief, or articles of agreement, entered into by the persons in
their employ.'' (Wilcocke, op. cit., i, p. 162.)

2 In orig. : "par un voleur & un Bourreau.''

168 ILL SUCCESS. [1694.

and without any Design, nearer to onr Eock, which was free
for them to 'do, or at least sail'd so near us on their Departure,
that they might have pretended it but common Charity to
have taken up poor Wretches whom they saw floating on
the Water on Planks, without troubling their Heads any
farther. Moreover, 'twas probable for them to imagine some
Vessel had been shipwreck'd, and that we five were part of
the Crew that had labour'd to save our Lives, and stood in
need of their Kelief Let what Difficulties then will be
rais'd, a way might have been found out to have dealt with
them ; and if any Dangers were to be apprehended in Holland
or at Batavia, it is we must have answer'd, who broke our
Chains, and surpriz'd our Deliverers, and not they, who would
have been suppos'd to have known nothing of tlie matter.
But nothing of this came into their Heads, and the poor La
Case return'd the same Evening, very much concern'd, that
he could not bring his end about. This ill Success of his,
occasion'd others who were preparing to attempt the same
method of Escape, to alter their Eesolutions.^

Some few days after the Ship went and anchor'd above a
large League from us, yet we resolv'd to make a second and
new Attempt. For this purpose we ty'd all our Chests
together after we had fill'd them with what we had left, and
made a sort of Float,^ thinking to reach the Ship while it was
Night, that we might not be disco ver'd from the Island. As
I was generally Sick, they were fain to carry me to the
Machine, soon after which we put ourselves off' to Sea; but
met with such rapid Currents and Eddy's,^ that we thought
we were happy that we could get safe back again. Thus we
were entirely disappointed of all Hopes of freeing our selves

1 In orig.: " voyant qu'il leur seroit impossible de reussir," omitted
by translator.

^ In orig.: " radeau," i.e., raft.

3 In orig.: " dos courants rapides & contraires, il nous fut iaipossible
de les vaiucrc."

l695-] DIODATl'S MARRIAGE. 169

by these means ; for soon after the Ship set Sail in earnest,
and we heard no more of her.^ One day as the Governor
was going to be marry'd to the Daughter of an ancient inha-
bitant of the Island, he happen'd to be in so good a humour,
that lie order'd me to be brought a-shoar. I had then lan-
guish'd under my Infirmity eight Months, which he very
well knew. Tho' I were thus fortunate, I had no opportunity
to serve my Companions, since I never saw the Oovernor ;
yet I reap'd this advantage to my self, that being better fed,
and having better Air to breath in, I began to recover part
of my former Strength. In the mean time my two other
innocent Companions, who still remain'd with the Accus'd,
having a long time resisted the Inclemencies of the Air by
their Youth and Vigour, fell sick of the same Disease tbat
I had.

They wrote as soon as they possibly could to the Governor,
to intreat him that they like-wise might come a-shoar,
offering to do any work for the Company without Wages,
but they were not heard. Then they beg'd of him to send
them some fresh Provisions, which prevail'd on him one day
so far, that he sent them a Calf, giving them at the same
time to understand, that if any of them all did but presume
to come a-shoar on the Island without his Leave, they should
repent of it as long as they liv'd.

They continued in this bad Condition till the season of the
Eains and Winds came, which very much augmented their
Indisposition. The Ninth of Fcbruarjj'^ they underwent a

1 In orig. : " nous vimes partir le Vaisseau avec le chagrin qu'on pent
s'imaginer de ne nous en aller pas avec lui."

2 1695. According to Mr. Theal, this storm occasioned such severe
loss to the Company that it was one of the causes that led to the aban-
donment of the colony in the island. (Vide History of South Africa, op.
cit., p. 51.) Baron Grant says : " The general state of the weather
throughout the year is as follows :

"January. — Rainy and warm. Storms, which are sometimes accom-
panied by thunder, though by no means violent ; and, as the tempestuous

170 A FURIOUS HUKRICANE. [1695.

furious Hurricane. That dreadful Tempest over-turn'd the
greatest part of tlie Hutts, and more solid Buildings of the
Island ; all the Plantations were destroyed, and a great
number of Trees torn up by the Eoots. None knew where
to shelter themselves, and even those that were in the
strongest Stone-Houses were hardly secure.

What then, thought I, must become of my poor exil'd
Brethren, whereof one, the Sieur Testard, had but that day
let himself Blood with a Pen-knife ? Their vile Hut was
carry'd away like a reed, and what remain'd of their Provi-
sions, etc. was wet by the Rain and spoil'd ; nay, 'twas a par-
ticular Mercy they were not carried away themselves by this
Whirl-Wind ; for had not Providence directed them to a
Hole in the Eock, or a Cave,^ they had been in Danger.
Here they peaceably sung the praises of the Almighty amidst
the Tempest, tho' sore afflicted with Hunger, Cold and Sick-
ness. They continued there twenty four Hours and above,

season approaches, all navigation is suspended till the month of April,

when the fields become green and the whole landscape assumes a more

cheerful appeai'ance.

" February. — Violent gales of wind and hurricanes, with thunder.

These hurricanes, wliich till the year 1789 were constant in this month,

have since that time entirely ceased ; but the inhabitants have not a

sufficient dependence on this circumstance as to be wholly unprepared

for them, in case they should return and renew their former ravages."

{Op. cit., p. 12.)

^ " And like a living grave

Below the surface of the lake

The dark vault lies wherein we lay,

AVe heard it ripple night and day :

Sounding o'er our heads it knocked ;

And I have felt the winter's spray

Wash through the bars when winds were high

And wanton in the happy sky ;

And then the very rock hath rock'd,

And I have felt it shake, unshock'd,

Because I could have smiled to see

The death that would have set me free."

(Byron, Prisoner of Chilian., vi.)

l695-] A MODERN BUSIRIS. 171

without daring to peep out, during which the sick Persons
suffer'd exceedingly. The hard-hearted Governor^ neverthe-
less had no Pity upon them ; on the contrary, two days after
they had undergone these Torments, he had the Inhumanity
to order, without any Eeason or Pretence, that the two
accus'd Persons should be chain'd together, notwithstanding
they were already in Irons, and so weak, thro' Sickness^ that
they could hardly stir.

Over and above a Bloody-Flux, which one had been tor-
mented with above a year, he had likewise a lingering Con-
sumption. 'Tis true, they were not bound above ten Days,
but then they were still continu'd in their first Irons ; and the
sickest of them was conducted a-shoar and put in the Stomhs
in Prison. Fifteen days after, the Tyrant who sported with
us just as a Cat does with a ISIouse, order'd him to the Rock
again, whatever the Surgeon could say to the contrary ; and
made me be carry'd along with him, without suffering me to
see or speak with him. Altho' I was pretty well recover'd,
I was soon overtaken with my Bloody-Flux, and whatever
Instances I could make to come a-shoar again were rejected.
This Busiris" would needs Murther us with a slow Fire, not
daring to do it all at once.

1 In orig.: " avec son coeur cle Pharnoti,^'' omitted by translator.

2 Bnsirist, the son of Neptune and King of Egypt, wlio sacrificed his
guest Thrasins, who had prophesied that tlie inundation of the Nile
would take place only by human sacrifice. This experiment was also
about to be tried on Hercules, but the hero slew the tyrant. Ovid fre-
quently alludes to him, and, considering Leguat's aversion to Latin
verses, this classical quotation would seem to belong to Misson.

" Ssevior es tristi Busiride : sjevior illo,
Qui falsum lento torruit igne bovem."

(Ocidii N'asonis Triatium, lib. iii, 39.)
" Si te vidisset cultu Busiris in isto ;
Iluic victor victo nenipe pudendus eras."

[Epistolie Heroldum, ix ; Deianara IlercuU, 69.)
" Ergo ego foedantem peregrine templa cruore
Busirin donuii?"

(Met((!n'jrjiho.''(iu lib. ix, 182.)

172 PLANTANE-LEAF HATS. [1695.

The Sieur Tcstard, one of the Accus'd, finding his Malady
encrease to a dangerous Degree, did all he could to be like-
wise carry'd a-shoar, but in vain. He wrote Letter upon
Letter, offered to part with all he had in the World ; and in
fine, consented to be laid up in the Stonibs in Prison if he
might but have this Favour, but all to no purpose.^

At length perceiving all his Endeavours fruitless, he
resolv'd to pass over without leave, in case he could bring his
design about, and to seek for that Eelief in the Woods from
Brutes, which one, who call'd himself a Christian, refus'd so
obstinately. But before we enter ujoon that melancholy
Adventure, and to interrupt a little so disagreeable a relation,
I thought it not improper to insert here a few Particulars of
the Place of our Exile, and of divers Matters that happeu'd
there to us.

As we did all we could to divert our Melancholy, some
amongst us that were Ingenious, amus'd themselves with
making Hats of Plantaiic-'Lea.yes.'^ There were some of
these Trees in one of the two Islands that lay on each side
of our Eock, as may be seen by the Map, We could go to
these Islands at low Water in the full and new of the Moon,
so that it was not very difficult for us to get those Leaves,
This Invention did not only serve to divert us, but likewise
procur'd us Sustenance ; for tliose that brought us our Pro-
visions, were so taken with our Ingenuity, that we gained
their Affection considerably by presenting them with some of

1 In orig. : " niais rien de tout cela ne f ut ecoute."

2 In Baron Grant's map, south of the He de la Passe and Fouquets
I. is an islet named the He des Vaques. This evidently was the islet
where Leguat's party obtained their planta7ie leaves for the hats. If so,
the name " plantaue" was applied by Leguat to the Pandanus screw-
pine as well as to the Latanicr palm. The name Vaquoas I. is now given
to the centre island, and the south island is named the He de la Passe,
At the north-east entrance of the port, opposite Both's Bay, in Van
Braam's map is marked " Zandjdaat met eeii Klapper-hoom'"' — a sand-
bank with one Filao tree. It seems that there were more trees on
these islets in those days than there are now.

l695-] A FRIGHTFUL SEA-SEEPENT. 173

them. The Inhabitants of the Island also were so well
pleas'd with our Work that they sent us fresh Provisions,
unknown to Diodati, in exchange for some of it. These
Refreshments were a great Comfort to us, and we got some
sometimes from those that brought us our Salt-Edibles. As
we had always been very desirous to take some Fish to
relieve our Necessities, and were frequently refus'd even the
very pieces of our Netts to fish with, we thought of an Inven-
tion to serve us instead of them. The Hurricane having
left some ruins of our Hut, we took a long Pole and having
found a large Nail among the Boards,^ we fixed it with the
point outwards, at tlie end of the Pole, and with that instru-
ment darted the Fish where-ever we could see them. Now
between the Eock and the Eoad where the Vessels ride, there
is a large space which remains dry when the Sea is gone out,
as it always does at the full and new Moon. There, at
certain distances, you find Pitts of three or four Foot deep,
where the Sea ever leaves some Fish when it retires. It
was in these Pitts or Pools that we darted the Fish we speak
of.2

After we had once hit upon this Invention, we made so
good use of it, that we never wanted Fish. We made Provi-
sion of them for eight or ten days, and had a way to keep
them Sweet. We one day darted one, or rather knock'd
him o' th' Head, that was like to have cost us our Lives. It
was a frightful Sea-Serpent, which weigh'd about 60 Pound,
and which we in our great Simplicity, took for a large
Lamprey or Ed? This Animal seem'd to us very extraordin-

* In orig. : "que nous trouvames parmi des morceaux de vieillcs
planches qu'on nous avoit apportees pour faire du feu."

2 In orig.: "avec notre baton ferre," omitted by translator.

3 Col. Pike, American Consul at Mauritius in 1887, relates, in his
Subtropical Rambles, how he caught a monster cave eel on the reef in
Mapou Bay, some twenty miles from where Leguat had been imprisoned :
" This monster eel measured twelve feet three inches in length, and
round the largest part of the head fourteen and a half inches. The

174 A POISONOUS MONSTER. [1695.

aiy, for it had Fins, and we knew not that there were any
such Creatures as Sea-Serpents ; Moreover, we had been so
accustom'd to discover Creatures that were new to us, both
at Land and Sea, that we did not think this to be any other
than an odd sort of Eel that we had never seen before ; yet
which we could not but think, more resembled a Snake than
an Eel. In a word, this Monster had a Serpent or Crocodiles
Head, and a Mouth full of hook'd, long and sharp Teeth,
not unlike those of the Eattle-Snake so well known in
America, but much larger. This is a strange Eel quoth we,
what Teeth he has ! But have not Sharks, Pikes, and a
thousand other Fish Teeth too ? No matter. Teeth or not,
we must tast of him. We then began to poult^ him about
the Mouth and Head with our Pole, and at length carry'd
him off in Triumph, like St. George when he kill'd the Dragon.
We found his filthy Flesh very tough, and of a bad Tast ; so
that as good luck would have it, we swallow'd none- of it,
it being in truth Poyson. We were all over-taken with a
strange Weakness, we sweated exceedingly^ we vomited even

head of this species terminates in a blunt point, the two small eyes not
more than an inch from the end. The large mouth is filled with long,
sliarp teeth, even the roof is covered with these formidable weapons.
This eel is very dangerous, but not so common as reported. There are
several species of this genus, but none so large as this" (p. 346).

Col. Pike was also attacked on the reefs off Pointe aux Caves by an
eel called Anguille JNIorele : " He was about three feet long, and when
I struck at him he came directly towards me, biting at my boots. I
beat him off and speared him. This singular eel is banded black and
white, edged with salmon colour, and has one round black spot on the
■white bands. It is a fierce, voracious creature, bolder than a snake, and
in his rage he runs his head out of the water like one. The bite of this
eel is venomous, I am told, but I have not heard of any accidents from
it." (Ibid., 1. c, p. 286.) The present writer saw Captain Ilay-IIill,
Consul at Reunion, severely bitten by an eel, when gatliering shells at
Black River, in 1864. (Cf. Relation de rtle Rodrigve, Appendix B.)
• 1 To kill poultry : an old hawking term. (Halliwell's /)/e<. of Archaic
Word!^.)

2 In orig. : " nous n'en mangeames gueres" (we ate but little of it).

l695-] DANGEROUS CITRONS. 175

Blood, and for my part, I can affirm with a great deal of Sin-
cerity, that I was terribly Sick : For a Month together I felt
sharp pains in my Belly, and ever every day towards Night,
I had a fit of a Fever ,^ a Distemper altogether unknown in
this part of the World. My Companions were all sick like-
wise, and in this bad condition we made Signals to demand
Eelief, but in vain. When our Purveyors came, we related
to them what had happen'd to us, and shew'd them the Eel's
Head, but they only said they had never seen the like :
These sort of People take but little notice of any thing. At
length we began to come to our selves again, fully resolved
to eat no more of that sort of Eel, for it never came into our
Heads that it was a Serpent : Nevertheless we were ready to
leap out of our Skins, when the Governor sent us a Salt-
Hind,^ and certain dangerous Citrons,^ which always do
harm ; he had his Pieasons for it, I suppose, for lie did not
think tit to assassinate or poyson us openly.

As we had no likelihood to get rid speedily of our unhappy
Confinement, we thought it but Prudence to manage"* our
Rice, which the Sea-Officers had left us, cautiously : We eat
of it but twice a Week, and when we did it was a feast to us.
After we had reduc'd it to Meal, we mix'd about two pounds
of it with a certain sort of Gourd^ well enough tasted, which
some of our Correspondents in the Island had sent us pri-
vately in exchange for our Hatts : We had a kind of Game

^ 111 orig. : " accident d'aiitant plus notable que la fievre est une maladie
iucounue dans ces pais-la." INlauritius was considered healthy prior to
the terrible epidemic fever of 1866, which almost decimated the in-
habitants. This peculiar fever is now endemic in the low parts of the
island.

2 In orig. : " de la Biche-en-rut.''

3 Possibly the Vontac, Strychnos Vontac, or Vangassaye, Citrus Van-
(jassaye (?) ; the citrons, oranges, and shaddocks of the island are whole-
some enough.

^ In orig.; " de menager," to husband, to economise their supj^ly of rice.
^ Cucurhita pvteria : in orig. Citrouilles ; perhaps the Creole patole,
or snake-gourd {Trichosantes anguina).

176 FEERETS OR QUERETS. [1695.

among us which sometimes diverted us. The Cake we made
was divided into four Parts, and we were to throw a Die which
should have each Part, so that one must be excluded^ ; and
who no doubt was not a little mortify'd to see the others eat,
whilst he must fast.

In the Galleys, Dungeons, and such-like-miserable Places
that are like to stick by a Man,^ it is a common thing to re-
concile one's self, in some Measure, to one's Misery, and
amuse one's self one way or other. I have already told you,
our Eock lay between two small Islands, which at low Water
one might go to, but not without Difficulty. In one of these
Islands, among other Trees, there were some Plantane- Trees,
but the other was wholly unprovided of any. The Wood-
Island was every Night the general Rendezvous of a great
number of certain Sea-Birds,^ which are about the bigness of
a Pigeon, and not much unlike one. They lay their Eggs
upon tlie Sand very near one another, and do not lay above
one at a time ; If you take away one, they match him with
a new one, and so will do three times together. These Birds,
which we call'd Ferrets because we fancy'd we heard them
sound that word, have this in particular, that if you take
away any of their young, the Cocks and Hens of the others

1 In orig.: " en sorte que I'un des cinq fiit exclus, & eut recours a
quelque petite espece de Fhilosophie d'Aprenti-Moine, pour voir manger
les autres, sans en faire paroitre du chagrin." Apprenti-Moine, a con-
temptuous term for a postulant, or novice, in a convent.

2 In orig.: "dans lescachots memes, & dans les etats les plus fjicheux
de la vie qui tirent en longueur, on se fait une certaine habitude de sa
misere."

3 " Certain Sea-Birds." Sir Edward Newton thinks that these are
probably some species of tern, perhaps Sterna cnifefitheta, which birds
a few years ago bred on some of the small islets off the windward shore
of Mauritius. {Vide supra, p. 81.) M. de la Caille speaks of a number
of birds which flew round his ship, which he calls Goilettes. In a note
appended to this remark, Baron Grant suggests, or " Queretn (Gulls)
Lams, Brisson.'^ (Grant, /. c, p. 371.) In the anonymous Relation de
V'de liodrigue, certain Equerets are mentioned. ( Vide Appendix B.)

1 695-] DELICIOUS EGGS. 177

will forsake theirs too. If you keep these young Birds alive,
and expose them to the sight of the old ones, they will fly
about them ^tis true, but never bring them anything ; and
altho' they hear them cry never so much for Hunger, they
will give them nothing to eat.' The first time we went to
that Island, we brought away three or four Dozen of these
young Birds, with some old ones. As the former were very
fat and look'd well, we roasted them, and found them to have
somewhat of the tast of a Snipe, as they resembled that
Bird in Colour ; but they did us a great deal of harm, and
we were never tempted to eat of them afterwards. The old
ones have yet a more disagreeable Tast, and no doubt are more
unwholsom. The next time we return'd to that Island, after
we had taken away these young Birds I have lieen speaking
of, we found all the rest of the young ones abandon'd by the
old ones, and whereof great numbers were dead, and many
dying for Hunger. If the Flesh of this Bird is so crude and
pernicious, their Eggs make you sufficient amends, nothing
being; more wholsom and delicious. I counted that during
our stay under this Confinement, we eat above twelve
Thousand, and we were never incommoded in the least by
them. These Eggs are spotted with Grey, and larger than those
of Pigeons. It happens exactly, that the three months when
these Birds lay their Eggs, the Deer are in their Eutting-
time, so that tho' the Flesh of that Beast be unwholsom, and
stinks abominably at that Season, which nevertheless was our
ordinary Food,^ we made our selves ample amends by these

1 In orig. : " ils les laissent neanmoius pcfir .sans aiicun secours,"
omitted by translator.

2 Venison as ordinary food in Mauritius. "Our venison," says Baron
Grant in 1741, " which is fat, is very good, and serves us instead of
beef; but it must be got from the forests, where the deer are very
numerous : on account of the heat and their fat they are easily taken.
It is, however, a circumstance to be lamented that, from the tempera-
ture of the air, fresh meat cannot be kept longer than two days."' {Op.
cit., p. 196.)

N

178 GUZMAN D'ALFARACHE. [1695.

Eggs, especially when our Fisliing was not Prosperous, as we
could not expect it should be always. Altho' these Eggs were
many times ready to put forth their young, we toss'd them
up in a Fricassee, and crunch'd them between our Teeth, as
if they had been the best Dish in the World, though I know
some squeamish and scrupulous People^ would not have the
same Opinion of it. This Fricassee made me to think of the
famous G-uzman d'Alfarache,^ who complain'd that his Gutts
came up to his Teeth when he crak'd the Still-born Chicken-
Bones ; yet this Eemembrance did not at all disgust me, so
true the Proverb is, which I think I have made use of before,
tliat Hunger is the best Sauce,^ especially where that which
one eats is not bad, but thro' Opinion. There came also
upon our Rock divers other Birds, which we call'd Pluto's,'^
because they were as black as Crows ; they had almost the
same size and form, only their Bills were longer, and hook'd
at the end. Their Feet were like those of a Duck. These
Birds remain six Months of the year at Sea, without being

1 111 orig. : " encore qu'un pareil ragout fasse borreur a ceux dont la
cuisine se gouverue par la mode; & qui aiment ou n'ainient pas les
choses, selou le caprice de la coutume & du prejuge.''

2 Guzman d'Alfarache, a character in a Spanisb romance by Mateo
Aleman : Le Sage is said to have borrowed the Life of Gil Bias from
this prototype of a knave, stable boy, swindler, and merchant, 1599.
In the catalogue of books, sold by the publishers of the English version
of Leguat's Voyage, advertised at the end of the volume, appears
" The Life of Guzman D'Alfarache : To which is added the celebrated
Tragi-Comedy Casksiina, written in Spainsh by Mateo Aleman, done
into English from the new French version, and compar'd with the origi-
nal by several hands. Adorn'd with Sculptures by Caspar Bouttats in
two Volumes in octavo."

3 Vide supra, p. 13, " il n'est sauce que d'appetit" (" There's no sauce
like a good stomach").

* Fou ov Fouquet; Pterodroma aterrima, Procellaria aterrima, black
petrel (Verreaux), would answer the description of the plutos, but it
is only known in Reunion. The birds here mentioned, Sir Edward
Newton says, are probably Ptiffinus chlororynclius^ which bred on the lie
aux Fouquets, one of the little islets near the Isle de la Passe, a few
years ago. {Vide supra, p. 81, et Appendix B.)

1 695-1 A LAEGE SEA TORTOISE. 179

ever seen at Land ; and the other six, those of the Neigh-
bourhood come and drive them from our Kock where tliey
lay their Eggs. Their cry is almost as loud as that of a Calf,
and they always make the greatest noise at Night. A Days
they are very quiet, and so exceeding tame, that you may
take their Eggs from under them without their Stirring.
They lay in the Holes of the Eocks, as far in as they can.
These Birds are excessive fat, very ill tasted, extreamly
nasty, and very unwholsom. Although their Eggs were not
a whit better than their Flesh, we did not fail to feed on
them when necessity requir^l. They are white, and as large
as those of two of our Pullets. When you have taken their
Eggs from them, they go out of their Holes and fall a fighting
with one another, till they fetch Blood.

Going a walking one Night, we found a Sea-Tortoise^ wliich
came very a propo^, because we at that time stood in great
need of Eefreshment. It was very large and afforded us
near 150 Eggs. This was the only Creature of this kind we
had seen all the while we had been there. In the place
where we went to dart Fish, we found Shells^ of an Oval
Figure, and wonderfully speckled and streak'd like the Skin'
of a Tyger.^ These Shells we made use of for Cups.

At length the too just Reasons we had to believ^e that tlio"'
any Vessel should arrive, the Governor"^ would not suffer us'
to go on Board it, made us resolve anew to think on some?

1 Col. Pike observed a very fine turtle (Testudo hnhricata), which he"
could have easily captured, at three hours' rowing from the He de lat
Passe. They formerly abounded on that coast, but are now rarely seen.
(Vide Suhtropical Rambles^ p. 328.)

2 la orig. : " des coquilles qu'on appelle de Venus.'' ", •

3 Perhaps Tritons. The striped varieties of the Triton ruticuhnn arc
very handsome when taken alive, especially the scarlet and yellow
varieties (Pike, op. cit., 265). Baron Grant mentions one of the ^^Pori
celaines''' [Cypriea sp.) as being spotted like a tiger. Situated as tho ■ ■
island is in the midst of the Indian Ocean, its reefs have become thci ' •
home of an infinite variety of molluscs. . .

* In orig. : " toujours inexorable," omitted by translator.

N 2

180 A GREAT FIRE. [1695.

means that might baffle his Malice. For this purpose we
forin'd a Design to build us a sort of Boat. Now having
gain'd mightily upon our Purveyors, and divers Inhabitants
of the Island, by sending them our Leaf-Hatts, we obtain'd
from tliem in exchange several Deer-Skins, and Ox-Hides,
under pretence that we wanted them to make Shooes of.
They sent us likewise several Poles that we desir'd of them ;
and we by other Pretences got at different times a good
quantity of I'itch from them. Having thus provided all that
was necessary for our Design, we cover'd the Carcass of our
Boat with Skins sew'd together ; and upon Tryal, found it
would do our business well enough ; and to the end that our
Purveyors miglit know nothing of the matter, we hid our new
Skiff carefully in the hole of a Piock. Now it happen'd one
Night that one of our Company being awake, and looking
towards the Island, he discover'd a great Fire ; he call'd to
us, and we presently judg'd it was the Fort that was on fire.
The Governors Appartment, the Magazine and Guard -House
were of Stone ; but the other Buildings, and even a little
Chapel,^ were compos'd of nothing but Branches and Leaves.
We presently concluded, that if the Authors of this Fire,
vvliich we look'd upon as done out of Malice, were not soon
known, the Governor would not fail to suspect us of it, or at
least pretend so to do, that he might treat us after a more
vigorous manner than he had hitlierto done if that were
possible. This made us think he would soon visit us, and if
he should find the Boat we had just made, there would be
no Mercy for us. To prevent this, we immediately pull'd
that Machine to pieces, and so dispos'd of the Materials that
'twas impossible they should occasion the least Suspicion.
A few days after Experience convinc'd us we were not in the
wrong in our Conjectures, for our I*urveyors acquainted us
tjiat we had been Suspected. They also related to us some

1 In orig. : "le petit Temple."

1 695-] CKUEL PUNISHMENTS. 181

Circumstances of this Fire/ wliich I shall beg leave to inform
the Eeader of. The Governor understanding a Ncrp-o Slave
had committed a i^iece of Roguery in his Kitchin, he told
him he would have him chastis'd. Now the way here to
punish^ these sort of People when they were found in any
fault, was to bind them naked to a Ladder, and scourge them
with a Eod made of Eeeds, with knots at the end. When
they had made their Bodies all bloody, they were to be
rubb'd with Pepper and Vinegar. , This unhappy Ncciro
fearing this Punishment, fled soon after he had been thus
tlireatened, and plotted with one of his Comrades and two
Nefjro Women to set fire to the Fort ; they executed their
Purpose, but they were soon after taken and punish\l, as
they well deserv'd. The Men were broken alive on the

1 Siibsequeutly, ou the 15th November L707, when Abraham Mominer
vau de Velcle, the ODderkoopiiian, became Opperhoofd iu the island,
the whole of the Dutch Eaf-t India Company's premises at Fort Frederik
Heudrik were totally destroyed by fire, ou which occasion the books,
records, and goods in the magazines were burnt, and the whole establish-
ment ruined. This event coming so soon after other severe losses, and
as the small penal colony contributed nothing beyond a little ebony
timber and ambergris to commerce, it was decided to abandon the
place, and instructions were sent to this effect in February 17C8, which
were carried out in the following year. (See Historij of S. Africa, by
Theal, vol. ii, p. 51.)

2 The treatment of slaves in the colonies of all nationalities as late
as 1821 was frightful. The floggings are represented as dreadful.
The instrument was a rattan split so as to form a powerful cat of two or
three tails. This instrument would lacerate the flesh like a knife, and
weighed upwards of seven pounds. Females were flogged, and even
children as well as men, and the lacerated flesh was afterwards rubbed
with lime-juice, or salt and pepper.

Fugitive slaves were thus treated : for the first offence the slave's
ears were cut off, and he was branded on one shoulder. For the second
offence his hamstrings were cut and he was branded on the other
shoulder. The third offence was capital. A slave who struck his master,
mistress, or children was punished capitally. (See Blue-Book, July
1828, and Asiatic Journal, 1829, p. 282.)

182 A GHASTLY llAFFLE. [1695.

Wheel/ and the two Women were hang'd. We have been so
confidently assur'd of a singular Action relating to one of
these unhappy Wretches, that I can't doubt the truth of it.
He had, it seems, ever had an extreme Passion for Dice, so
that when he came to the place of Execution, he requir'd
with great earnestness, that some-one of the standers-by
would oblige him so far, as to play a Game or two with him
at Eaffle, protesting that after that he should die with all
manner of Satisfaction. If he had any design in this, no
body was able to dive into it ; however there was no stander-
by that would oblige him in what he desir'd.

To speak Truth, the Governor had taken too much liberty
upon this occasion, for by reason of the many unjust pro-
ceedings of his Predecessors, the Company had left them
only a Power of accusing as well Blacks as Whites, as our
Tyrant himself once confess'd, in relation to our accus'd
Brethren ; for one of them having petition'd him to be
brought upon his Tryal, and not suffer'd to lie any longer in
his Irons, he answerd,'"^ he had no power to try him, and that

1 John Splinter Stavorinus, who was a rear-admiral in the naval
service of the States-General, states that the punishments were very-
severe in the Dutch Colonies, especially with regard to Oriental slaves.
In the year 1768 he saw, at the Cape, one, who had set a house on
fire, broken alive upon the wheel, after the flesh had been torn from
his body, in eight different places, with red-hot pincers, without his
giving any sign of pain during the execution of this barbarous sentence,
which lasted full a quarter of an hour. Impalement was also practised
at the Cape, as well as at Batavia. Stavorinus gives some hideous
details of the impalement which he saw practised on a Macassar slave
at Batavia in 1769. (See Voyages to the East Indies, by Stavorinus,
translated by S. H. Wilcocke, vol. i, pp. 288, 671.)

2 In orig. : " nai'vement," omitted by translator. Stavorinus says
that the administration of justice at the Cape was confided to a
sej^arate Council, of which the second in command of the colony-
was president. In civil matters an appeal lay from their sentence
to the Council of Justice at Batavia. In criminal affairs they
were empowered both to pass sentence of death and to put it into
innnediate execution. Officers were appointed in the out stations of
the colony (Mauritius was a dependency of the Cape) called drosts or

i6gs-] ENGLISH SHIPS. 183

if lie had had any, he should have been dispatch'd long ago.
Since I am engag'd in these little Digressions, I must tell
you, that 'twas ail that the Governor and some of his Friends
and Attendants could do, to save themselves in their Shirts.
They ow'd the saving of their Lives to a Prisoner, who lying-
in Irons in the Guard Eoom perceiv^l the fire first ; what
was best in the Magazine was likewise sav'd.

Much about this time there came into the Eoad of the
North-West Haven,^ two English Ship^,"^ but as that place was
distant from our Rock above twelve Leagues, we had no
knowledge of them till afterwards. Besides, the Governor
forbid our Purveyors under severe Penalties to acquaint us
with it, rightly judging, that if we knew it, we would use our
utmost efforts to get to them.

We were told afterwards, that one of the Captains of those
Ships understanding our Confinement, was going to send for
us, as well because he pity'd our Condition, as that he
wanted Men. His Boat was certainly hoisted out, and arm'd
with several small pieces of Canon, in order to carry us off,
but ill Weather interven'd, and hinder'd his charitable
Purpose.

I now come to speak further of the design of the Sieur

sheriffs, who arrested criminals, but liad no power of trying or judging
them ; it was necessary to send up criminals to the Council of Justice
to be examined and punished. (Wilcocke, op. cit., p. 571.)

1 Port Louis ; vide ante, p. 146 ; also Appendix.

2 "The English", writes le Sieur Luillier. in 1701, "send several
ships yearly into India, the number of them not fix'd, and drive a
considerable trade, yet much inferior to the Dutch, for they receive
little more in return than the value of the plate they send over from
Europe, the profit of the commerce from place to place in the country,
going to defray the charges of their Officers, Forts and Factories; wliereof
if anything remains it makes up the lading of their ships. There is not
so regular a method observ'd in the English as in the Dutch service,
for every man returns when he pleases, and may stay in India as long
as he wills ; and I have observ'd they are not so zealous in the service."
(Translation by Symson, op. cit., p. 323.)

184 testakd's project. [1695.

Testard had to endeavour to get a-shoar, come what would of
it. This poor Man was one of the Persons accus'd : He per-
ceiving that his Malady encreas'd, that the Governor would
hearken neither to Prayers nor Promises, and that conse-
quently there was no hopes of being speedily deliver'd, tho'
any new Ship should arrive : This poor Man, I say, being no
longer able to resist the violent Passion he had to breath a
freer and better Air, and to go seek in the midst of Woods,
Nourishment that was properer for his Health, than that he
now had ; he communicated to us his Project, and we con-
ceived it both difficult and dangerous to put it in execution,
look on it on which side we wovdd. We endeavoured to
make him comprehend the ill consequences of it ; we repre-
sented to him, that the Pass was above twelve^ Leagues, that
his Float could be made only of Weeds, since we had no
more Barrels to put at the end of it, as we had done to that
of the Gold-smith ; that supposing he should have the good
fortune to get to Land, it would be impossible for him to
live in those Woods, because they were not such as here at
Isle Maurice^; there were few Tortoises to be had, and no
Birds that would suffer themselves to be taken by hand, no
more than other Animals. We urged, moreover, that in a
little while he would be without Cloaths, exposed to the
inclemencies of the Air, and that after all, it was in a
manner unavoidable but the Hunters must meet with him,
who would assuredly resign him into the hands of his
Enemy : We added, that when he should be found no longer
among us, that evil Persecutor would, it may be, accuse us
of having kill'd him in some Quarrel, and that therefore he
ought to leave a Letter for him, and another for us, in some

1 In orig. : " plus de deux lieiies." The distance from Fouquets
island to the nearest mainland is actually two miles and three-quarters.

2 A misprint or bad translation ; in original, the passage runs :
" parce qu'il n'en etoit pas de meme dans cette He comme a Ro(/ri(/ue,
oil Ton trouvoit par tout de quoi se uourir ; n'y ayaut que tres-peu de
Tortues a Maurice"

1 695-] A FLOAT OF WEEDS. 185

corner of our Hut, that we might be able to defend our
selves, when we were so accus'd. In a word, we forgot
nothing that might disswade him from so unfortunate a
Eesolution, but all we could say, was to little purpose. He
work'd alone at his Float, no body being willing to assist him
in making an Instrument for his Destruction^: He made it of
bundles of Weeds and Poles bound together, but which was
done very ill, and it would not liave been better if we had
assisted him. He nevertheless resolv'd to make use of it,
and told us at parting, that he would not fail to appear every
Month upon one of the Mountains over against the Eock,
where he would make a fire at the beginning of the Night,
that should precede or follow the Full-Moon ; that if we
continu'd in the same place, we should answer him by a like
Signal, or otherwise he should take such neglect for a Token
that we were a-shoar, and consequently would meet us soon
after at a place agreed upon ; but withal, assur'd us, that so
soon as ever he could spy any Vessel in what part of the Isle
soever, he would certainly get on board her if possible.^ The
set time for his Departure being come, he fasten'd his Float by
a stake near our Hut, and came to take his leave of us ; but
whilst he was longer than ordinary in acquainting us with

1 " From neighbouring woods he interlaced
His sorry skiff with wattled willows ;
And thus equipped he would have pass'd
The foaming billows.

" But Frenchmen caught him on the beach,
His little Argo sorely jeering ;
Till tidings of him chanced to reach
Napoleon's hearing.

" Rash man, that wouldst yon channel pass
On twigs and staves so rudely fashioned,
Thy heart with some fair English lass
Must be impassioned."

(T. Campbell, Napoleon and the Sailor.)
2 In orig. : " Sccrettement," omitted by translator.

186 A SECEET DESIGN. [1695.

his Design, a Sea^ came and washed away his Float, which
afflicted him exceedingly. For our parts we were no less joy-
ful at it, especially when we saw it was carry'd by the Current
towards the main Sea, and far enough off from the Island, If
this accident had not happen'd, we might quickly have seen
our friend perish, without being able in the least to have
help'd him. One would have thought this happy Misfortune
might have made him more wise, and inclined him to forego
his Eesolution, but he continued obstinate for all that, and
would not hearken to the Reasons we gave, that what had
happen'd cou'd never be by chance, but that Providence must
needs have a hand in it, and that he ought to acquiess with
Patience in what had been done, and resolve with us to
endure Submissively, whatever God was pleas'd to impose
further upon us. Now as nothing of all this had the desir'd
effect upon him, in that he protested he would make another
Float to execute his former Design, I thought myself oblig'd
in Conscience to tell him, I would do all I could to hinder
him ; that we must treat him like a Mad-man, if he would
throw himself away after that rate, and that even tlio' I
should be alone, I would do the best I could to prevent his
Ruin. He said no more to me, and seemed to acquiess in
what I desir'd, imagining doubtless, that we were resolv'd
to make our selves Masters of him, but secretly he still
meditated the same Design. Perceiving it was impossible
for him to make another Float without our Knowledge, he
resolv'd to build a small Boat with the Beast-skins, that we
should know nothing of. As he was one that assisted in
making ours, and knew we laid the things"^ under our
Mattresses, he stole some away privately, and carry'd them
to a Grot in the Rock, where he wrought on the Boat at
spare hours. He finish'd this JNIachine in a short time and

1 In orig. : " il arriva que la mer qui montoit enleva sa fragile
barque."

- In orig. : '' des peaux de cerf."

1696.] A FATAL DEPAETUKE. 187

departed on Sunday Mornin,!:^, tlie lOtli of January 1696/
without saying a word to any Body. Next Morning calling
him to our usual exercise of Prayer, we were surpris'd to
find him gone : You may guess at our Concern. We went
immediately and search'd among his Goods for Letters, not
doubting but if he was really gone, he would leave some
according to Promise. We found two ; in that directed for
us, he gave us a long account of his Intentions, assuring us
if God was pleas'd to let him get safe to Land, he would
break his little Boat to pieces, sink the Skins in the Sea
under a heap of Stones and dispose so of other matters, that
it should be impossible to find out that we assisted him in
his escape.- The other Letter was for the Governor: It
contain'd in Substance, that it was he that forc'd him to take
that melancholy liesolution, by his cruel and obstinate
refusal to suffer him to go a-shoar for recovery of his Health ;
that he was now going into the Woods with tlie same design,
and that he did not remove himself from Justice, since he
would not fail to surrender himself in his hands, as soon as
any Ship should arrive in the Port. lie carry 'd along with
him only a little Skillet,^ a Burning-glass to light fire, a
Prayer-Book, and some few Cloaths.

Since this fatal Departure, we had never had the latest
News of him, whatever enquiries we made after him. We
perceiv'd none of the Signals he promised to give us, and all
our searches after him were vain.

According to all probability this poor Man perish'd in his
Passage, or died miserably in the midst of the Woods, soon
after his arrival in the Island. A report indeed came to our
Ears, that the carcass of his Boat was found beaten to pieces

' In orig. : " la uuit du Samedi au Dimanche."

2 In orig. : " qu'on ne pourroit jamais decouvrir comment il auroit
ecliape du Roclier, ni noussoup^onnerd'avoireu part a son evasion.'' " We
have the originals of these two letters in our possession" {note in orig.).

2 In orig. : " un petit poilon,'' i.e., poelou, a saucepan.

188 ESCAPE OF LA CASE. [1696.

after the manner lie promis'd in his Letter, but this was never
confirm'd ; and about two years after, when we were at the
Cape of (roofZ^ojjc, a Vessel that came from lsle-Zlfa?mce,assur'd
us, there was never anything heard of him. See how our
unfortunate Company was reduc'd to four persons, thro' the
Tyranny of this hard-hearted Governor. After he came to
understand the Escape of the Sieur Tcstarcl, both by our Pur-
veyor, and the Letter we sent him, he became never the better,
and did not alter a whit of his Severity towards us that
reniain'd. On the contrary, he caus'd Irons to be put on the
Legs of the Sieur La Ilaijc, altho' he had never accus'd him
of any thing, and tho' he was exceeding sick thro' the hard-
ships he underwent.^

Now as the Sieur La Case perceiv'd that his Malady began
to augment upon him, and that he must speedily take to his
Bed, he resolv'd whilst he was able, to imitate the Sieur
Tesiard in his Enterprize, and go into the Woods in search
of Health as he had done. He communicated his design to
us, and beg'd of iis not to oppose him, since it would be but in
vain, adding, that if we Avould not consent, he would venture
to swim over in the Night, rather than undergo any longer
that miserable Confinement. We perceiving that he was
fully bent on what he said, and that our refusal to comply
with him might carry him to some desperate Action,^ con-
sented to what he desir'd, and help'd him to make a Float of
Weeds and Boughs; and we even repented of not having
done the like for the poor Sieur Tcstard. We moreover set
up a Mat made of Plantane-Leaves^ on his Eloat, to serve
him for a Sail. He waited for a Night when both the Wind

1 In orig. : " & il traita les autros comme a I'ordiuaire," omitted by
translator.

2 In orig. : " plutot desesjDeree que temeraire."

3 In orig. : " une natte de toile do Latanier." Perhaps the matting
manufactured from pahn-fibre called "-ralKniucs" in Mauritius ; or the
vacua mats from which at the present day bags are made for outer
packing of the sugar in gunny-bags.

1696.] OUli ENLARGEMENT. 189

and Sea were high, and stipulated with us tlie same Con-
ditions the Sieur Testard had done. The Wind, Avhich was
very violent, over-set the Machine twice, but the Sieur La
Case who was a good Swimmer, easily got up upon it again,
and gain'd the Land in a short time, the favour of the Wind
having preserved him from 'the fury of the Current. As
soon as he was got a-shoar he made a fire, and we understood
the Signal : He retir'd afterwards into the thickest Woods,
and there pass'd the remainder of the Night. Next Morning
as he has twice inform'd us, he rambled about all day
without knowing whither he went, and that without finding
aught either to eat or drink. It was the same thing for
eight days following, so that if he had not taken some Pro-
visions along with him, he must inevitably ^ have perish'd
with Hunger and Fatigue ; and moreover his If alady still
augmented upon him. The eighth day he eaiight? , an Eel,
which he greedily devour'd raw : The ninth h'e'found;a Path
which led him to the House of an Inhabitant .of, thfe^ Tsland,
who instead of relieving him, deliver'd him up to Soldiers,
who carry'd him to the Port. \\\\^. \ ' "

The Governor apprehending least we shoriM all, eeCape
one after another, and those who brought us Pi'0VisiG)>'^ con-
firming the same thing,^ he was at length constram'd by
these Eeasons, and some others, to let us come* all ashoar.
But to the end that this enlargement might not eecasioii us
too excessive Joy, he had the charity to tempet it by taking
from us about 200 pounds of Rice that had beeii lef(:/lis,
and which we had hitherto so carefully manag'd/ ' This was
about that time when Potatoes are good for ii,othing, and
then the Soldiers were oblig'd to buy Rice of the Governor
at their own Charges.^ He gave them to understfind that

^ In orig. : " & les gens qui nous apportoient nos provisions se
plaignant sans cesse de la peine que cela leur donnoit."

- " The Company pay a fixed price for every article That of the rice
is ten rix-dollars, or twenty-four gilders, for every roymuj of 3,400

190 THE ROCK OF ZOCIIELET. [1696.

what Rice he had sav'd from the Fire was his own, and that
belonging to the Company had been for some time exhausted.
For our parts we could neither buy that, nor any thing else,
having no Money, the Governor having taken care to rob us
of it.

As I had left some Memoirs at Rodrigo, I likewise con-
ceal'd some in a Hole of our Eock, (which I for a double
Reason call the Rock of Zochdct} 1 Kings i. 9j to which I
added, an Abridgment of the History of our long and cruel
Confinement in this melancholy and barren Place. I did
not forget to observe in this short Relation, that a fatal
piece of unknown Gum for a long while despis'd, had been
the cause of our Tyrannical Persecution, and the deplorable
Death of one of our dear Companions. So true it is what
St. Paul says; tliat Covetousness is the root of all Evil^ and
that .those who have a mind to become Rich, fall into
diabolical SnaVes, and many pernicious Desires, which at
lengtlr precipitate them into the Abyss of Perdition.

pouD/k, w;eight (.equal to about l,y. 6^/. per cwt.) ; but when the harvest
fails they sonietimes pay five rix-dollars more ; or when tlie wants are
very large, ae in the year 1773, when the scarcity of this grain at Batavia,
occasionsd by at certain occurrence respecting the first administrator in
the graiu-magazine, was very great ; or when several succeeding harvests
have failed, orders are then given to the residents to buy the rice
imme'^iately from the natives, and the coyang then stands thcni in fifty
rix-dollars." ' (Stavorinus, op. cit., vol. ii, p. 139.)

The administrators of the grain-magazines at the stations of the East
India (Company were allowed particular emoluments, and were to
content themselves with respect to rice with one hundred pounds
allowed upon each last, by resolution of 16th October 1744. (Vide
Stavorinu'S," ^.-?., vol. iii, Appendix, p. 486.)

^ " And Adonijah slew sheep and oxen and fat cattle by the stone of
Zohelcth* which is by En-rogel." (1 Kings, i, 9.)

2 "For the love of money is the root of all evil; which while some
coveted after, they have erred from the faith, and pierced themselves
through with many sorrows." (1 Tim. vi, 10.)

* I.e., by the Stone of the Serpent.

1696.] A CANTICLE PENNED. 191

As soon as the good News of our Deliverance came to our
Ears, and that of our Departure from Isle Maurice for
Batavia, I was not a little over-joy'd, for however Industrious
I was to seek for Diversion, and even to appear Gay to
encourage those poor young Men with whom I was ; I must
own, my Mind was not less indispos'd than my Body :
Besides^ I can't dissemble that I was exceedingly set against
that inveterate and implacable Persecutor, but still had a
greater Contempt for him, than Hatred. I could not endure
that he should bear the fair name of Diodati, or said to be a
Child of Geneva} But others affirm he was born at Bort.
If any Mahometan of Algiers had us'd me yet worse, I could
have born it patiently from him.

In this extream Joy that affected me, my Soul lifted it self
up towards its Deliverer, and I pen'd a Song of Thanksgiving
and Benediction, whicli I compos'd of divers passages of
Scripture so happily link'd together, that I may say, tliey
perfectly express'd our different Conditions. I busied my
self a whole day about this comfortable Collection, and as
it was nothing but the word of God, I thought it must needs
be agreeable to this Pielution of my Adventures. But I
observe some People at a distance, that assume a ridiculing
Air upon this occasion ; methinks I hear them say, we have
a great deal to do indeed with your Canticle. Formerly they
were accounted Fools, that denied the Being of a God, but
now forsooth, they must pass for Wits: Well GentlemeUj^you
shall not have my Canticle, you are unworthy of it. Holy
Things are not your Inclination-'' I find, and these Pearls
shall not be thrown away upon you : I'll keep them for
good Men, for you wise and honest Eeader, who are not to
be carry 'd away by the Torrent of Prejudice,'^ therefore look

^ Vide supra, p. 145.

2 In orig. : " Messieurs les Beaux- Esprits," omitted by translator.

3 In orig. : "les choses saintes ne sent pas pour les Chiens."
* In orig. : " perversite."

192 ARRIVAL OF THE SURAAG. [1696.

at the end of my Eelation, and you'll find the Canticle I
speak of.^

The 6th of Sejotcmber 1696 the Vessel call'd Suraag arriv'd,
and brought Orders to carry us away. Our good and gene-
rous Friends, the Officers of the Perseverance, of whom I have
already spoken, were so kind as to present our Letters and
Tetition to the Directors-GeneraP in Holland,, so that when
the Governor found he could detain us no longer, he thought
fit to let us know what had happen'd. He told us of it first
himself, and bid us prepare to embark. "We expected that
according to Custom, when a Sliip arrives, an Assembly"^

' Vide infra.

2 Directors-General. " The administration of the Dutch East India
Company is, in Holland, divided between six boards, or cJunnhcrs,
having session at different places, viz., cue at Amsterdam, which being
the most considerable, is called the presidial chamber ; this is composed
of twenty-four directors, of whom eighteen are chosen by the magis-
trates of Amsterdam, four by the cities of Dort, Harlem, Leijden, and
Gouda, and the two others by the provinces of Gelderland and Friseland;
besides these, there are four of the chief proprietors, who in certain
cases have session with the directors : the chamber of Middlehurgli is
the second in rank ; it has thirteen directors, twelve chosen by the
cities oi Zealand, and the thirteenth by the province of Gelderland ....
next the chamber of Ddft .... the chamber of Rotterdam .... that of

Ham the chamber of Enkhidsen. . . . The places where these

chambers assemble being all seaports, a certain number of ships is dis-
patched from each. . . . But the supreme and general direction of all
the affairs of the Company is vested in what is called the Assembly of
Seventeen, which consists of seventeen directors deputed, eight from the
chamber of Amsterdam, four from that of MiddleJnirgh, one from each
of the others, and one alternately by each of these four last. This
assembly meets three times a year, and is held for six following years
at Amsterdam, and the two ensuing years at Middlehurgli. . . . There is
likewise a council of the directors, which meets from time to time at the
Hague ; . . . being the medium through which the Company communi-
cates with the States-General." (Wilcocke, op. cit., vol. i, pp. 89-91.)

3 Mauritius had been abandoned when Stavorinus visited the Dutch
colonies, but his account of the government of an out-station (Amboyna)
sufficiently indicates the procedure of the law : — " The council of
justice consists of the second, as president, and six members, who gene-
rally assemble every fortnight, in a lower apartment of the stadhouse

1696.] OFFICIAL ARROGANCE. 193

should be held, where every one might make their Com-
plaint at liberty ; but he found means to prevent that, and
we were sent on board without any Bodies speaking to us,
and without having any part of our Effects restor'd. This
occasion'd us to present a Petition to the Officers of the
Vessel, informing tliem of the ill Treatment we had had from
our Persecutor, who yet continu'd to exercise towards us
the same Tyranny and Injustice. This made him come
a-board, where having seen our Petition, he call'd one of us
cursed Dog,^ and ask'd him why he presented such sort of

or town hall. All civil and criminal causes are decided here, but in the
former an appeal can be made to the Council of Justice at Batavia. . . .
Although by an express command of the supreme government, the
government here may not intermeddle in any matters which come
under the cognizance of the Council of Justice, further than to approve
or suspend their sentences in criminal cases, yet some of them arrogate
to themselves so much power in this respect that in the same manner as
in the council of polity they force a conformation to their will, or bid
open defiance to justice and honesty, if the members of the Council
refuse to abet their iniquity." Stavorinus then adduces an instance of
rank abuse of authority remaining unnoticed and unpunished. It may
be added here that Roelof Diodati does not appear to have been re-
primanded even for his conduct towards Leguat and the French refugees,
being subsequently promoted to Japan ; but in some respects he suffered
a kind of retributive justice in Mauritius, for, before leaving that island,
in 1701, a piratical ship, the Ami/j was wrec kedclose by the fort, when
200 armed buccaneers got to shore, forcing the colonists to take
refuge in the fort, and Diodati, in order to get rid of them, sold them
the Company's packet at half-price. (See Stavorinus, /. c., ii, p. 384 ;
Theal, S. Africa, I. c, p. 51.)

1 In orig. : " qu'il traita de maudit coquin." " An Englishman",
writes Admiral Stavorinus, " would never brook the insupportable
arrogance with which the Dutch East India Company's servants are
treated by their superiors, as well at Batavia as at the out-factories.
It would be well if this conduct remained solely confined to the
Asiatic regions, which gave birth to it : but, unfortunately, we see
it continued by purse-proud individuals when they return to a country
where, from the most ancient times, it is known to be in perfect
contradiction to the genius and temper of the inhabitants. It is
certain that this is one reason why there are so few to be met with
who serve the Company with fidelity or a sense of honour. Everyone

0

11)4 NEW SUBJECT OF COMPLAINT. [1696.

Petitions against him. We thinking onrselves in a manner
out of his Clutches, answer'd boldly, That he might be sure
that it was not to boast any ways of his kindness to us, but
to acquaint^ these Gentlemen, who were at length come to
our Assistance, with his barbarous usage of us, even to the
last Moment, and that they might testifie this Complaint
was made even at Isle Maurice. After some injurious Ex-
pressions he reassum'd a ridiculing Air, and told us, if we
thought our selves aggriev'd, we might seek for Justice at
Batavia from the General and his Council, and we answer'd
that that was our Eesolution. After Dinner- he had us
call'd again, when he told us, in the presence of the Council
of the Vessel,^ that he had at first given Orders we should
be receiv'd on board as Passengers, without being oblig'd to
do any thing ; but since we had presented that fine Petition,
we should work as the Soldiers did, before we eat.* As for
Monsieur dc la Cases part, added he, he must be contented
to lie in Irons during the whole Voyage, and so you shall
have a new subject of Complaint when you come to Batavia.

attends solely to the main business of well and speedily lining his
purse, and all look to the time when they shall be able to withdraw
themselves from the insolent dominion of an arbitrary government,
against which little or nothing can be said or done." (0/). cit., i, 146.)
^ In orig. : " en sa propre presence," omitted by translator.

2 In orig. : " L'apres midi."

3 " If a copeman (Jcoopmaii or factor) or under-copeman goes from
port to port in any ship he has the command of her, and also of the
fleet, or all ships in company, by the Company's settled order in their
articles. When there is a fleet together under the command of a com-
mandore, the council is to consist of copemen and skippers. When a
ship is single the council is to be of copeman, skijjper, under-copeman,

book-keeper, and steersman All chiefs of factories have free

power to dispose of their ships and men while they are under their
chiefship, and as occasion requires in the Company's service. They may
take out men, ammunition, provisions, and stores, though such ships
come there casually through accident or necessity." [Universal
History^ Modern^ vol. ix, p. 132.)

* In orig. : "& seulement pour notre nourriture."

1696.] ISLE MAURICE. 195

Before we leave Isle Maurice, I will relate to you some
things that I have observ'd there, and what 1 have heard
concerninfi it. 'Tis well known that this Island^ is situated
in the 12th Degree of Southern Latitude-: It is almost round,
and its Circumference is about fifty Leagues. I have read
some where, that it was the Portuguses that discover'd it :
They call'd it Cerne^ ; but when the Hollanders made them-
selves masters of it in the 20th of Scj)tcmbcr 1598, they gave
it the name of Prince Maurice of Nasscm, then Governor of
the United Provinces.

You may Anchor in three principal Places ; at the Fort,
the Black Eiver, and the North-West Haven.

The Company maintains at the Fort, a Garrison of about
fifty Men ; and there are thirty or forty Dutch Families dis-
pers'd throughout the Island.

After the fire had destroy'd great part of the Fort, as we
have already acquainted you it did, it was rebuilt with Stone.^

1 The well-known island of Mauritius is situated in lat. S. 20° 8',
long. E. 57° 29'. It is about thirty-nine miles long by thirty-five miles
wide, and over one hundred miles in circumference, whilst its area
measures about seven hundred square miles, being a little smaller than
the county of Surrey. It is at a distance of nearly five hundred miles
from the east coast of Madagascar, and ninety-five miles from the
lofty island of Reunion. {Vide supra, -p. 156.) The northern part of
the island is a low plain, covered with sugar plantations. In the centre
is an elevated plateau rising to some 1,500 ft., the rocks being almost
entirely volcanic. Around this plateau rise the principal mountain
ranges, the remains of denuded crater-cliffs and cirques of an extinct
volcano. Their peaks and sunnnits attain heights varying from
1,900 ft. to 2,700 ft.

- In orig. : "sous le 21nie degre.'' These continual mistakes show
great carelessness on the part of the translator, aa regards figures.

3 Vide ante, p. 157, and Appendix.

* M. I'Abbe de la Caille, who surveyed the island in 1753, writes :
" This island has two very fine harbours. The least of them, which is
called Port Louis, is situate towards the middle of the western coast,
and there is the principal establishment of the East India Company.
Ships must be towed into it, but they may sail out of it with the wind
right aft. The other harbour, which is called Grand Port, or Port Bour-

0 2

196 THE ROAD FOR SHIPPING. [l6g6.

They then mounted tliere, if I well remember, twenty good
pieces of cast Canon.

The Soil of this Island^ is almost every where reddish,
and generally good, but about the Fort it is worth little or
nothing.

The Eoad for Shipping, over against it, is dangerous and
difficult to get out of, altho' there are two Outlets, because
they necessarily require a certain Land-Wind, which comes
but seldom, and profound Calms are frequent in these parts.
The two other Eoads are good enough.

There are in this Island great numbers of Ebony-Trees,-

bon, is situate towards the middle of the eastern coast of the island, and
is very capacious and secure. Ships may enter it with a leading wind ;
bat the departure from it is difficult, on account of the prevalence
of the south-easterly winds, which blow directly into the principal of
the two channels which form its openings. Here it was that the
Dutch established their settlement, and built a fort, which they named
Frederick Henry. Its foundations and a part of the walls remained
in 1753, but they have since been entirely removed in order to erect a
very handsome building for the reception of the commandant of the
port and the garrison, as well as to contain the necessary magazines.
(Grant, I. c, p. 377. Cf. St. Pierre, p. 54.)

1 Bernardin de St. Pierre remarks : " Everything here (in the ile de
France*) differs from what is seen in Europe, even the herbage of the
country. To begin with the soil : it is almost everywhere of a reddish
colour, and mixed with veins of iron, which are frequently found near
the surface, in the form of grains, the size of a pea." [l. c., p. 57.)

2 "The Ehony-icood; its leaves are large, the lower side white, the
upper of a dingy green. The centre only of this tree is black, the sap
and the bark being white. In a trunk from which may be cut a log
six inches square there is frequently no more of real black ebony than
two inches square. This Avood, if worked while green, smells like
human excrement, and its flowers like the July-flower ; the very
reverse of the cinnamon, whose flowers are stinking, and the wood and

* Leguat does not seem to have recognised the volcanic character of
the rocks at Mauritius. On the road to Flacq, Leguat and his com-
rades would have passed from North-West Port by Terre Rouqe river
under Montague Longue ; and the red dust on the track to Pample-
mousses doubtless attracted their attention.

1696.] EBONY AND OTHER TREES. VJ7

white and black : The black is hardest. The Soldiers who
are eraploy'd to saw this Wood, will saw twenty foot of
White^ before they can twelve of Black, and which is their
ordinary Task for a day.

Here are Oranges^ both sweet and sour,^ and great plenty
of Citrons of the same kind. Also divers of Trees fit for
Shipping.* A good quarter of a League from the Fort,
there is a Grove of Limon-Trees,^ round which, as well as in

bark of a pleasant smell. The ebony bears a fruit like a medlar, full
of viscous juice, that is sweet and pleasant-tasted. There is another
sort of Ebony here, veined with black." (Bernardin de St. Pierre, I. c,
p. 63.) Ebony-trees. To the Ehenac{;mhe\oiig Plaqtieminiei' mellanick or
Ehene hlanc (Diosjyijros mdaukla) ; Ehcne noir {D. tesscUaria.) (Pnd-
ham, p. 868.)

1 In orig. : " rouge."

2 Oranges. Citrus anrantium, C. Bigaradie, C. Bergamia, C deciunana.
Lemons and Citrons, Citrus acida, C. Limonum, C. mcdica, C. Limetta.
Malagasy Orange, Citrus Vangassaye.

"The Citron-tree bears fruit in cool and damp places only; the
citrons are small but full of juice.

" The Orange-tree also thrives in a soil of this kind ; its fruit is
larger, and sharp-tasted. Many of them grow in the neighbourhood
of the Great Port (South-East Port) ; yet I doubt if these two species
are natural to the island. The sweet orange is very rare, even in
gardens. Orange-trees are of many sorts ; among them is one yield-
ing an orange called a Mandarin ; a large kind of Pamplemousse,
of a red colour and but middling taste ; a citron that bears a very
large fruit, but with little juice in it (the shaddock of the W. Indies)."
(Bernardin de St. Pierre, op. cit., p. 63.)

3 In orig. : " aussi doux & aigres."
* In orig. : " pour la charpente."

^ In van Braam's map is shown de Groete Linioen Booms Rivier,
possibly the stream which flows into Bestel's Cove, indicating the
Grove of Oranges and Lemons mentioned by Leguat. '' There are also
a great many sweet and sour lemon (citroen-tioomen) and orange trees,
planted in 1606 by Heer Matdiefysm Keernan, who brought them from
the island of Annabon, And close by the Fort one overlooks a great
wood, and near it a large plantation of tobacco and sugar-cane. There
are here very fine pine-apples, pisang (plantain?), and other Indian fruits.
The Calappus {filao or casuarinn) and other trees grow well here. By the
end of our occupancy there was also a Company's garden with all sorts
of European (^Vaderlaiuhe) fruits; but rice does not thrive well here"

198 MAURITIAN FRUITS. [1696.

many other places of this Island, they plant Tobacco/ which
is excessive strong: They plant likewise great numbers of
Sugar-Canes.2 The Spirit they draw from them, and which
is here call'd Araque, is strong and unwholsom while it is
new. I would say nothing of the Ananas, the Banancs,
beautiful and excellent Fruit, which they have here in
great abundance, because all Eelations speak of them, were
it not that there are divers sorts of them. The Ananas^ of
Isle Maurice comes out of the Ground like an Artichoke,
and multiplies like it : Its Seed is in the Tuft that crowns
the Fruit. This Plant bears but one of these Fruit, which
is commonly about the bigness of a midling Melon, shap'd
pretty much like a Pine-Apple,* and dazling the Eye on all
sides with lively and beautiful Colours. It has a sort of
Crown a top consisting of small Leaves, and one can never
be tir'd with looking on it, no more than with admiring its
sweet and exquisite Sapour ; but as it is extreamly cold, it
must be eaten with great Moderation. Its large and thick
Leaf is arniM on the sides with prickles, and resembles

(A^alentyu, I. c, p. 152). It is suggested that Valentyn may have seen
Leguat and derived some information from him personally, as he had
not visited Mauritius.

1 "The tobacco is not good. None is planted but by the negroes
for their own use." (St. Pierre, /. c, p. 112. Vide ante, p. 147.)

2 "The sugar-cane ripens here in perfection; the inhabitants make
an indifferent sort of liquor, which they c&Wjlangourin. There is but one
sugar-house in the whole island." (Bernardin de St. Pierre, /.c, p. 120.)
This one sugar-house is mentioned by Baron Grant in 1753. He says :
"MM. Vigoureux of St. Malo have established an handsome sugar-
work ; but it is so ill-conducted, that the sugar has the appearance of
Norman honey : it costs two sous the pound, and is quite disgusting ;
but we entertain the hope that the manufacture will improve. This
sugar is employed to cover houses in the Italian manner, and, being
incorporated with chalk, forms a kind of mastic ; and being sj^read on
fine planks, becomes hard as pavement. The Indians alone know how
to make this composition." {Op. cit., p. o70.)

^ Ajianas, or pineapple, Bruiuelia ananas.

* In orig. : "pomme de pin," /. c, a pine or fir cone.

1696.] DIVERS NATURAL PRODUCTIONS. 199

somewhat that of Aloes.^ The description we have of the
Ananas of Brasilc, differs something from this. They have
httle Leaves that come out on all sides between the grains
of the Fruit.

The Banane Planf^ is large and fine, it rises about ten or
twelve foot out of the Ground, and has very large Leaves of
an Oval Figure. It bears a Fruit as long as one's Hand,
and of the bigness of the fist of a Child of four years old.
It is outwardly yellow when 'tis ripe, white within, a little
clammy like the inside of an Apricock, and of a delicate
and excellent Flavour.

There are also to be found in this Island, Coco's/

1 In orig. : " de I'Aloe," presumably the aKo-q of Dioscorides and
Pliny ; the bitter aloe of Africa. Leguat's editor bases his description
of this fruit on the fuller details given by M. de Rochefort in his
History of the Antilles ( /. c, p. 248), of the Bromelia fastuosa, whose
leaf is likened by that writer to the •^Alues'\ meaning perhaps the agave
of America.

2 The Banana or Plantain, Miisa paradisiaca, var.

" The Banana-tree grows everywhere. It has no wood or stock,
being only a tuft of flowers, which springs up in columns, and blows at
the top in large and long leaves, of a beautiful satinny green. At the
end of a year there issues from the summit a long stem, all hung with
fruit, in the form of a cucumber ; two of these stems are a load for a
black ; the fruit, which is mealy, is also very jileasant and nutritive.
The blacks are very fond of it, and it is given to them on the 1st of
January as a New- Year's gift ; they count their years of sorrow by the
number of banana-feasts they have regaled at. Linen cloth might be
made from the thread of the banana-tree. The shape of the leaves
like belts of silk, the length of its stem, the upper joart of which hangs
down from the height of a man, and whose violet colour at the end
gives it the look of a serpent's head, may have occasioned its being
called by the name of Adam's fig-tree. This fruit lasts all the year ;
there are many sorts of it, from the size of a plum to the length of a
man's arm." (Bernardin de St. Pierre, op. cit., p. 123.)

3 Cocos nuciftra. " The Coco -tree is planted here; 'tis a kind of
palm, which thrives in the sand ; this is one of the most useful trees in
the Indian trade, though it affords nothing else than a bad sort of oil and
cables as bad in their kind. It is reckoned at Pondicherry that each coco-
tree is worth a pistole a year. Travellers speak much in praise of its

200 PALMS AND FRUIT TliEES. [1696.

Palm-Trees,i Plantane-Trees,^ and divers sorts of Fruit-
Trees.3

fruit ; but our flax will ever be preferred to its cotton for making cloth,
our wines to its liquor, and our filberds to its nut." (Bernardin de St.
Pierre, op. aV., p. 125.)

^ Dictyosperma alba, AcantTiopliamix rubra, Hyophorbe ind'ica, Acan-
tlioplicenix crinita. Hyopliorbe amaricaulls, is indigenous on Round
Island. (Baker and Bal/mir.)

"There are still some other trees, which, though curious, are of
little or no use, as the Date, which seldom bears fruit ; the Palm,
which is called here the Araque (Areca) ; and that which produces
sago. The Vacoa is a kind of small palm-tree, whose leaves grow
spirally round the trunk ; they make mats and bags of them. [This is
the pandanus, not a palm.] The Palm-tree rises in the forest above all
the other trees ; it bears at the heart a cluster of palms, whence there
issues a shoot, which is all this tree affords fit to be eaten ; and to get at
this the tree must be cut down. This shoot, which they call the
cabbage, is formed of young leaves rolled one over the other, very
tender, and of a very pleasant taste." {St. Pierre, p. 63.)

2 Latania Commersonii, L. Loddigesii. "The Latanier is a large kind
of palm-tree : it bears at the top one leaf only, in the shape of a fan,
with which they cover their houses. (Ibid., p. 63.)

3 "Fruit-trees." Between 1750 and 1770, M. Poivre introduced
into the Isle of France the spice-trees of the Malaysian Archipelago
and many exotic and economical fruits and plants, some of which, by
the time Bernardin St. Pierre visited the island, had become thoroughly
naturalised and established. The latter says: "I have seen here
cherry, apricot, medlar, apple, pear, olive, and mulberry-trees ; but
without fruit, though some of them had flowers. The fig-tree pro-
duces a tolerable fruit. The vine does not succeed upon props, but,
when in arbours, bears grapes, which, like those in the gardens of
Alcinous, ripen one part after another ; a good vintage, therefore, can-
not be expected. The peach-tree gives fruit enough, and well-tasted ;
but they are never luscious. There is a white louse which destroys
them. ..." " The fruit-trees are the Attier, whose triangular flower, of a
solid substance, tastes like the pistachio ; its fruit is like a pineapple ;
Avhen it is ripe, it is full of a white and sweetish cream, which smells
like the orange-fiower ; it is full of black kernels. (This is the
custard-apple.) The Atte is very pleasant, but, being very heating,
soon cloys and gives a pain in the stomach to those who eat it (Anoiia
ifquainosa).

" The Manyo is a very beautiful tree. It is covered with superb

1696.] THE STEONT-BOOM. 201

There is a sort of Shrub call'd Slront-hoom^ or T-Tree,
which is extreamly Venomous. The middle of its Trunk is

girandoles of flowers like the Indian chestnut. To these succeed a great
number of fruits, shaped like a large flat plum, covered with a rind,
which smells like turpentine. This fruit has a vinous and agreeable
taste ; and, but for its smell, might vie with the best fruits of Europe.
It is never prejudicial to those who eat it, and [ should think a whole-
some and pleasant drink might be made from it. This tree has one
inconvenience attending it, being covered with fruit at the time of the
hurricanes, which strip it of the greater part.",

M. St. Pierre also mentions the Guava {Psidiwn sp.), of which there
are three species in the island — the Jamrosa (which includes three
species of Jamhosa ; the Papaye {Carica Papaya) ; the Badamier
{Termlnalia Catappa^ ; the Avoca, or alligator-pear (Per-'^ea f/raiissima) ;
the Jack {Artocarpus integrefolia) ; the Tamarind ; the Cashew-nut {Ana-
cardium sp.) ; the Cinnamon ; and one Cacao {Theohroma cacao).

The Kavinsara (^Agathophjllum aromaticim) was introduced by M.
Poivre, as were also the Mangosteen and the Litchi, the clove, nut-
meg, and other valuable spice-trees.

1 The Stronthoom of Leguat, or Mapoii of St. Pierre, is somewhat
difficult to identify. Baron Grant (p. 37) writes : " A large and very
uncommon tree is found among the rocks, whose substance is as soft as
the flesh of a turnip. It is called Mapou, or stinking wood, from its
offensive odour, and is considered unwholesome. M. Bernardin de
St. Pierre, writing from The Port, October 8th, 17G8, states: "Some
days ago I perceived a large tree in the middle of some rocks, and,
being desirous of cutting a piece with my knife, was surprised at the
whole blade entering without my using the least force. It was of a
substance like a turnip, and of a very disagreeable taste ; for some
hours after (although 1 did not swallow any part of it) my throat
was much inflamed, and felt as if pricked by pins. This tree is called
Mapou, and is looked upon as poisonous." Mr. Baker says : ^^ ]\Tapou,
in Mauritius, is Vitis Mappki., a harmless vine. Bols mapou., more
than one species of Pisonla, also harmless ; purgative, perhaps, but
not actively poisonous." He adds : '' I should think the poisonous
tree would most likely be a Slilluigla {Eiiphorhiacea;), or something

of that kind " " There is a StiUuigUi Fanguina in Mauritius, which

I infer, from the name, is poisonous. That sort of plants have an
acrid milky juice, and the Seychelles ally is superstitiously dreaded by
the native, called Bois Jasmin. The Mapou of the Plaine des Caffres,
in Bourbon, is stated by Maillard to be Moitinua roliuulifoUa. Moubniu
rotund'ifolia of Mauritius, in the herbarium at Kew, is labelled, says

202 SPEEDY AND DEADLY POYSON. [1696.

larger than either its bottom or top. Its Wood is liabby,
and its Leaves would nearly resemble those of our Willows,
were it not that they are a little larger. I have neither
observed Flowers nor Fruit upon it : Both the Wood and the
Eind are a speedy and deadly Poyson, and which as I have
heard, admits of no Antidote. One day as I was coming
thro' a Wood in my return from Hunting, I chanc'd to
break off a little Branch of it, and without making any
Eeflection, or having heard of this Tree, I put a little bit of
it in my Mouth. I threw it away that instant without
swallowing my Spittle, and yet I thought I should have
died of it. For twenty-four hours together, it seem'd to me
as if some body was throtling me, and my Throat was so
swell'd, I could hardly breath. In Countries where one is
an absolute Stranger, one ought to take particular care of
these sort of things. I was told the only way to distinguisli
the venomous Fruits in these Islands, from such as were
not so, was to offer them to some Ape of the Island,^ who if
they were naught, would undoubtedly refuse them. In the

Mr. Seott Elliott, Bois de Ticrky Professor Balfour writes, with
regard to Monbnia : " It may be worth noting what may, however, be
merely a coincidence — the allied genus Tamboiirina has a species, Bo'is
tambour (there is the translator's T. tree?) — and some species of
Tamhourina have been called ]\Iithridatea — and this genus Avas founded
by Commerson, the father of so many Mascarene genera, and taken up
by Schreber. I do not find any poisonous qualities now attributed to
the Monimiacese ; but if the tree had not some reputation in connec-
tion with poisoning — antidotal or itself venomous — why should Com-
merson give it such a name? At least it should be a medicine-yielding

tree Unless some evidence from the nomenclature takes one to

StilUngia^ 1 should prefer to trust to the clue which such evidence
affords and seek for the jilant either among the Vitis or the Ifonimiacen'.
.... I cannot conjecture what it (the Stron.thoom) might be. It would
be strange if the name of so conspicuous a tree as the Mapou must
have been in Leguat's time was transferred to another tree without its
properties, even if the original IMapou were exterminated."

1 In orig. : " parce qu'on pent a (^oup siir manger de ce qu'il mange,
comme on doit aussi laisser cc quil ])ersi.ste ;\ refuser."

1696.] DANGEROUS LABYEINTH. 203

iniddle of the Country in a great Plain^ environ'd with
Mountains, there is a Wood that is very dangerous to go
into. The Branches of the Trees are so thick at top, and so
interlac'd with one another, that it is altogether impossible
to see the Sun, by which means one wanders one knows not
whither, and oftentimes one is lost as it were in a Labyrinth,
which Misfortune is so much the greater, in that one meets
wdth nothing to eat.

1 " Plain and Forest." The Abbe de la Caille states that in 1753,
when he surveyed the island : " The Isle of France is almost entirely
covered with woods, which are of a handsome appearance, particu-
larly on the south-east side ; but a passage through is rendered very
difficult and troublesome, from the quantity of fern and creeping
plants. These plants, whose branches, like those of our ivy, wind
about and interlace themselves with the shrubs and dead wood, render
the forests in a great measure impassable. Nor can a passage be
obtaioed in any part of them but by circuitous ways, which are
known to few. These forests are the refuge of the Maroon negroes.''
He has marked '■'■ ForH tres Epaisse', N.VV. of the Montague des
Creoles, in the Municipality of Grand Port, in his map.

]\Ir. Pike says : " The ascent on the Grand Port side is so rugged
and steep, that it is called I'Escalier, and between it and the Riviere
Tabac stands a fair-sized village. Beyond this lies a tract of countrj"-,
in former times a dense forest, containing such fine timber-trees that
it obtained the name of Gros Bois. From the destruction of these
trees, even so early as the time of occupation by the Dutch, doubtless
many species, once abundant, are now rare, if not wholly extinct.
The reckless way the trees were cut down by the crews of every vessel
that touched here must have made great changes in the forests. During
the present century the same want of system has prevented the growth
to full size of the best timber. In the Gros Bois are still fine specimens
of Calophyllum^hwi they are rare. The Tatamaka, Elteodendron, Colo-
phon, and two species of ebony yet abound, and a host of others."
{Op. cit., p. 320.) " The East India Company set apart, for their forges
at Mondesir, an extent of wood of ten thousand acres called the
Reserves ; they then imagined that, by making regular falls of timber
in these lofty woods, they would shoot forth again the following year,
and that the young trees, being left untouched, would replace the
larger ones. But it was found that the woods, once cut down, did not
grow again ; and, in the year 1770, the people at Mondesir were
obliged to go a league and a half to fetch charcoal.'' (Le Gentil, l. c,
ii, p. 680.)

204 GREGAEIOUS MONKEYS. [1696.

The Governor of Isle Maurice^ before this last, happen'd
one day to enter this Wood, and plung'd himself so deep
into it before he was aware, that he knew not how to get
ont. Both he and his followers had soon made an end of
their Provisions, and they were just ready to starve^ when
by good fortune they chanc'd to find a way out, after they
had vainly sought one for four days.

The other Woods of tliis Island are easie enough to traverse.
There are some very pleasant, and where you find Apes^ of
divers kinds. These mischievous Beasts do a great deal of
damage to the Inhabitants, inasmuch as they take delight in
plucking up whatever is sown.

This island in general is very Mountainous, and full of
Woods, as most Countries are that are slenderly Inhabited.
It is water'd by divers rapid liivers,^ on some of which the

1 M. La Mocius, predecessor to M. Rodolphe Diodati, vide ante, p. 151.

2 Monkeys were introduced by the Portuguese into the island,
according to the Abbe de la Caille. There are two species, both of a
middling size, the largest of which has thick hair of a reddish-grey
colour, with a long tail ; they are both gregarious. These animals
frequently venture in droves, sometimes of sixty or seventy, to plunder
the houses of the inhabitants. (Pridham, I. c, p. 226 ; cf. Grant, p. 65.)

M. Bernardin de St. Pierre has recorded: "The monkey of the
Isle of France is of a middling size. It is of a reddish-grey cast, and
has a long tail. This animal is fond of society. I have seen them in
troops of sixty at a time. They frequently come in droves and pillage
the houses. Scouts are placed on the tops of trees and the points of
the rocks, who, as soon as they see any dogs or hunters approach, cry
out, to alarm the others, who immediately decamp. They will climb
up the steepest mountain, and rest upon the slightest edge of a preci-
pice,where no other quadruped (?) of its size dare venture." (Op.cit.,i). 67.)

■5 " The island", writes Bernardin de St. Pierre, " is watered by about
sixty rivulets, some of which have no water in the dry season, especially
since so much timber has been cut down. The interior part of the
island is full of ponds, and in this part it rains nearly all the year
round, the clouds being stopped by the mountains and the woods at
the top of them." M. de St. Pierre also notices a cotton-mill, worked
by water, constructed by M. de Scligny at Grande Riviere ; and he
also remarks a large mill, nearly fallen to ruins, at Graud Port.
(/. c, p. 66.)

1696.] FEESII-WATER FISH. 205

Inhabitants have built Mills to saw Boards. These Elvers
liave Fish enough.^

On each side of these Elvers you frequently meet with
little Valleys, whose Soil is admirably good. There are
great tracts of Ground level enough, especially that formerly
mention'd call'd Flac- or Flat- Ground : 'tis on this Spot, the

1 " The fresh-water fish are better than ours ; and appear to be of
the same kind as those which are taken in the sea. Among these the
best are the lubin, the mullet, and the carp ; the cabot, tliat lives in
the torrents formed by rocks, to which it adheres by means of a con-
cave membrane ; and very large and delicate shrimps. The eel is a
kind of conger ; there are some from seven to eight feet in length,
and of the thickness of a man's leg ; they retire into the holes of the
rivers, and sometimes devour those who are so imprudent as to bathe
there." (Baron Grant, /. c, p. 59.)

" Foreign fish have been even brought to this place. The Gonrami
comes from Batavia. It is a fresh -water fish, and is esteemed to be
the best in the Indies. It is like the salmon, but more dehcate.
Here are also the gold-fish from China, which lose their beauty as they
increase in size. These two species multiply in the pools." {Ibid.,
p. 69.) The Gourami or Gouramier is the Osphromemis olfax.

- " This part, which is called la Flacq, is the best cultivated in the
island ; rice grows in great plenty. There is a creek in the rocks, by
which barges can come and load with the greatest convenience." (Ber-
nardin de St. Pierre, op. eit., p. 170.) Vide supra, p. 149.

M. de Gentil, who wrote in 1779, states : " The District of Flacq,
which is a quarry of rocks, produces the finest maize. Such a soil is
not favourable to corn ; the inhabitants, therefore, clear away the
smallest stones, and plant maize in the places which they occupied,
where it is found to luxuriate and grow to the height of from eight to
ten feet; and, unpromising as the soil is, the settlers look for two, and
sometimes three, harvests in the course of the year. A certain portion
of it they pour into the public magazines ; with the rest they nourish
their slaves, barter for corn, and feed their hogs and poultry, with
which they traffic. They have every convenience that is to be derived
from water, as Flacq is a kind of archipelago, on account of the
various branches of water that intersect it. This quarter also possesses,
in the low grounds towards the sea, some parcels of ground which are
proper for the cultivation of rice ; and it was that part of the island
which supplied the Company's magazine with such a necessary article."
"At Flacq the corn generally produces twenty- fold, and sometimes
thirty in fresh ground ; but no more than ten in that which has been
in a long and successive state of tillage. (Vide Voyage dans les Mers
de V hide, vol. ii, pp. C69, 672.)

206 THE company's garden. [1696.

greatest part of the Colony inhabit. I don't know whether
I have already told you, that the Company has a Garden
here furnish'd with all oar Plants of Europe, especially such
as could be cultivated with Success in this foreign Climate.
Wheat will not thrive there, nor any other sort of Corn.

The Vine grows well enough, and I have seen good
Arbours ; but the Grapes don't ripen well, which it may be,
may proceed partly from the Ignorance or Laziness of those
that cultivate tliem, or rather that do not cultivate them
at all.

It is from this Garden the Company has its Potatoes,
Fruits, and other things with which it feeds^ its Garrison,
the i\%roc-Slaves, and all others that depend on it. A Boat
goes every Week twice or thrice to the great Eiver,^ whence
it brings all that has been brought thither from Flac on
Waggons, for the use of the Port. This is inconvenient and
of great expence, it being above eight Leagues thither from
Flac, which way is partly by Water, and partly by Land.
The Earth about the Fort is extreamly barren, and the Water
is by no means good, being impregnated with Salt-Petre.
There is a corner in the Island call'd the Burnt Country^

1 "Whatever is bought for the king, is sold to him at one-third less
than its real worth — the corn of the inhabitants, all buildings erected
for him, stores, and expeditions of every sort." {B. de St. Pierre., p. 175.)

^ Grande Riviere Sud-Est, as distinguished from la Grande Biviere,
near Port Louis. At the mouth of this river is a convenient port for
small vessels, protected by a battery and military station, opposite the
northern entrance to Grand Tort (see map, supra, p. 160), and some
eight miles south of Flacq. This was de Groote Rivier of the Dutch,
represented by van Braam as joined by de Katties Rivier, and falling
into Both's Bay. It is one of the largest rivers in the island, rising by
the Piton du Milieu, and draining the northern slopes of the Bambou
Mountains. It is joined by the Riviere Profonde, which drains the
southern flanks of the Blanche Mountains, both streams traversing the
district called Trois Islots. Below the junction of their waters their
channel is obstructed by a dyke of basalt, by which a fine cascade is
formed.

3 The "Burnt Country", near Grand Bassin, now called " Le Bnia

1696.] IDLK AND LAZY COLONISTfi. 207

because the Trees that were formerly there were burnt, but
there have several come up since in their stead, although
the Soil be Rocky.

Potatoes^ thrive here wonderfully everywhere, and are
the ordinary food of the Inhabitants. These sort of Topi-
namhous^ serve tliem for Bread, in like manner as to the
common People of Ireland. When they liave a mind to
have any Eice, they buy it of the Gomyany. It is not but
that Grain will grow here,^ the Water and Earth being
proper for it in divers Places, but these People are too Idle
and Lazy to cultivate it, this sort of Grain requiring a more
than ordinary Care : The common Meat here is Venison.*

Sec", is a curious district, dreary in the extreme, where thousands of
dried-up skeletons of trees, blanched to a ghastly -whiteness, meet the
eye on every side, contrasting with the neighbouring evergreen woods.
It is the portion of a forest which has, apparently, been blighted by
the poisonous exhalations from some volcanic fissure, in connection,
possibly, with the adjacent extinct crater-lake, Grand Bassin, now
tilled with water. (See Pike, I. c, p. 0I8.) The district within the
active sphere of the volcano in Reunion is still named Le pays bride.

1 Patates, wrongly translated potatoes, are the various species of so-
called sweet potato {Convolvulus Batatas), of which a number of excel-
lent varieties are grown in the island. The American potatoes, ^jo?H7?ifs
de terre (Solanum tuberosum), grow almost wild on the heights of the
Reunion Mountains, and are exported thence to Mauritius,

2 Topinambours are Jerusalem artichokes [Helianthus tuherosus).

3 " ii!iVe, the best and perhaps the most wholesome of all aliments,
thrives very much. It keeps longer than wheat, and yields more
plentifully. A wet soil agrees with it best. There are above seven
different species of it in Asia, one of which grows best in a dry soil ;
it were to be wished that this grain were cultivated in Europe, on
accountof its extraordinary fertility." (B. de iSt. Fierre, op. cit., p. 112.)

4 "• There are in the woods wild goats, wild hogs, and especially
stags, which had multiplied to such a degree, that whole squadrons
were supplied with venison for provisions. Their flesh is very good,
especially during the mouths of April, May, June, July, and August."
{Ibid., p. VU.)

"■ Between the two mouths of the Black River, a stag pursued by
hounds and hunters came straight towards me. The poor beast wept
and panted ; as I could not save it, and was unwilling to kill it, I
fired one of my charges in the air. He then took to ihe water, and

208 DEER, HOGS, AND CATTLE. [1696.

The Deer are so fat, that after having ran a quarter of a
League they drop down, and submit themselves to the
mercy of the Dogs : Here are likewise great numbers of
Goats ; they are very fat, and their Flesh has no ill Tast.
They are much eaten, while the Deer are in their Eutting-
time, because the Venison has a stinking and insupportable
Tast : Here are Hogs of the China kind. ^ Altho' these are
not near so good as our wild Boars, yet they are much
eaten for all that : These Beasts do a great deal of Damage
to the Inhabitants, by devouring all the young Animals
they can catch.

The Bulls and Cows of the better kind have been brought
hither from Madagascar^ and they have multiply'd exceed-
ingly ; they have a bunch upon their backs. The Cows
afford but very little milk. One Holland one yields six times
as much, neither is their Beef near so Q;ood as ours. There
are wild Cows that are originally of this Island, or at least

was overtaken and killed by the dogs." {St. Pierre, p. 151.) The
editoi' of the present version has witnessed a similar scene, when a
fine stag swam halfway across the bay at Black River ; but it was
pursued by some gunners, who captured it, and cut its throat. The
deer still exist in considerable numbers, being carefully preserved ;
they are of the species from India known as the Sambur.

1 " The Cochon marron of Mauritius has evidently descended from
animals introduced by the first Portuguese voyagers. Whether they
are from a Chinese stock, as Leguat avers, it would be impossible now
to determine. The boars grow to a considerable size, have fine tusks,
and their shoulder-plates are of wonderful toughness ; in all respects
they rival the wild boar of Europe. They occasionally attain to a
weight of four hundred pounds, with tusks nine inches in length."
{Vide Pike, I. c, p. 219.)

2 "Among those animals which we may call the domestic quadru-
peds, are sheep, that fatten and lose their wool, goats that thrive
prodigiously, and oxen of the Madagascar breed, that have a great
hump on their neck ; the cows of this breed give but very little milk ;
those from Europe give much more, but their calves degenerate. I
saw once two cows and two bulls from Bengal which were no bigger
than an ass. This breed did not succeed." (B. de St. Pierre, op. cit.,
p. 134.)

n^nt.Jr. 2V- 7^-

1696.] WILD. HORSES. 209

were found there by those that first cliscover'd it, but they
must of necessity have been brought thither one time or
other. Here are also many wild Horses,^ which are some-
times kill'd to feed Dogs with. These two sorts of Animals,
I mean Dogs and Horses, are subject to the Falling-Sickness,^
and several of them die of it, especially when they are
young^.

This Island formerly abounded with wild Geese^ and
Ducks, Moor-Hens, Water-Quails, Sea and Land Tortoises,
but now all these are become scarce. The Sharks also, and
divers other Sea-Animals^ have forsook it, since the Natives
have been accustom'd to lay Nets for them. You shall see

1 " Horses are very dear, and by no means fine ones. A common
horse cannot be bought for less than a hundred pistoles. They fall to
decay very soon at the Port, from the excessive heat. They are never
shod, although the island is so rocky. Mules are rarely seen. The
asses are small, but few in number." {B. de St. Pierre, p. 135.)

2 In orig. : " au haut mal," i.e., the staggers.

3 Writing in 1769, Bernardin de St. Pierre remarks : " There is
great plenty of every-thing at Black River, of game, venison, and both
fresh-water and sea fish. While we were at dinner one day, a servant
came to tell us that some lamentins were seen in the bay ; we ran
down immediately ; they cast nets across the entrance, and, when
drawn ashore, we found a great quantity of sword-fish, of skates, two
sea-turtles, and other kinds of fish ; but the lamentins had escaped"
(/. c.,p. 141).

Bernardin de St. Pierre visited this port in 1769, at which time
he writes : " The South-East Port was formerly inhabited by the
Dutch, one of whose ancient buildings is now used as a chapel.
There are two ways to enter the Port, one at Point Diable, for small
vessels ; the other, which is much wider, is by the side of an island
{Ik de la Passe) towards the middle. At each of these places is a
battery, and at the bottom of the bay is a third, called the Queen's
battery" {I. c, p. 166 ; vide ante, p. 196, to which page this note belongs.)

* " Whales frequently come into the South-East Port, where it would
be very easy and safe to harpoon them. Fish is very plentiful upon
this coast, especially shell-fish of the most beautiful kinds. Whales
are often seen to the windward of this island about September, the
time Of their coupling. I have seen many this season, that kept them-
selves upright in the water, and came very near the coast. They are
smaller than the northern ones. There is no whale fishery, but the

F

210 BITTEENS AND GIANTS. [1696.

great flights of Bitterns/ and many of those Birds call'd
Giants,^ because they are six foot high. They are extreamly
high mounted, and have very long necks : Their Bodies are
not bigger than that of a Goose. They are all white,
except a little place under their Wings, which is reddish.
They have a Goose's Bill, but a little sharper ; their Claws
are very long, and divided. They feed in Marshy Places,
and the Dogs frequently surprize them, because they require
a considerable time to get upon the Wing : We saw one one
day at Rodrigo, and we took liim with our Hands, he was so
fat. That was the only one we observ'd there, which made
me inclinable to believe he had been carry 'd thither by
some Wind he could not resist. This Game is good
enough.

There are also a kind of small Birds^ pretty much like
our Sparrows, except that their throats are red. Parrots* of

negroes are not unacquainted with the method of harpooning them.
Sea-cows are sometimes caught here ; I have eaten of them ; their
flesh is like beef ; I never saw any of this fish.'' (Voyage to the Isle of
France, I. c, p. 75.)

1 " Bitterns." Probably the night-herons, now extinct, before men-
tioned, at Rodriguez. At Reunion ancient voyagers speak of large
blue birds, which frequented the plaine des Cafres, which are supposed
to have been the Madagascan '■'■ poule sultane'^ {porphyrio Madagas-
cariensis); vide ante, p. 45. See Appendix.

2 "There are there a great many birds, such as bitterns {puttooren) ;
also a bird called the giant, because its head stands quite five to six
feet high, besides they are very long in the legs and neck, but as to
the body not larger than a goose. Perhaps this is the walg-vogel about
which we read in the second voyage of Jacoh van Neck.'" (Valentyn,
op. cit., p. 152 ; vide ante, p. 44, and Appendix.)

3 ''There is a beautiful titmouse here with a number of white specks
on the wings, and the Cardinal (Foudia Madagascaricnsis), whose head,
neck and belly, at a particular season, are of a lively red ; the rest of
its plumage is of a pearl -coloured grey. 'Ibis bird comes from Bengal."
(B. de St. Pierre, p. 133). Rice-birds or " calfats'' {Mnnia oryzwora).

4 Parrots (Lophopsittacus, and PoHopsitta cana) and parroquets(Co?-a-
copsis vaza ?). " I have seen many sorts of Parrots, but iione very hand-
some. There is a species of green parroquet with a grey head. They

1696.] BIRDS AND BATS. 211

all sorts are likewise to be found here in great abun-
dance. Here moreover are Pigeons^ and Blackbirds,^ but
few of tliem. Bats,^ which are much valued in this Coun-
try, are here in great Numbers, as are likewise Lizards.*

are as large as sparrows. It is impossible to tame them. These also
are enemies to the harvest, but they are very good to eat." {Ibid.,
p. 69.)

1 " There is a pigeon called the Dutch-pigeon, of a most magnificent
plumage ; and another sort, which, although of a very pleasant taste,
are so dangerous, that those who eat them are thrown into convul-
sions." {St. Pierre, p. 69.)

2 " Blackbirds." "A bird that has multiplied very fast in the island is
the Martin {Acridotheres tristi.'i), a species of the Indian sansonnet, or
Fiskiii (? starling), with a yellow beak and claws. It differs but little
from ours except in plumage, which is less spotted. In chirping, how-
ever, as well as in an aptitude to talk, and to mimic other birds, it
perfectly resembles the European species. It will perch upon and
peck at beasts without fear, but the prey which it pursues with an un-
wearied perseverance is the grasshopper {Oryllus Capensis), numbers of
which species are destroyed by it. The martins always fly about in pairs,
and assemble constantly at sunset in flocks of some thousands. After
a general chattering, the whole republic falls asleep, and at daybreak
again disperses in pairs to the different quarters of the island. This
bird is not fit to eat ; yet they are sometimes shot, though shooting
them is prohibited." {B. de St. Pierre, p. 182.) "In the woods are
found black-birds, which, when called to by a sportsman, will come
to the muzzle of his gun. This is a kind of game mvich in request''
{Coq de hois'?). {St. Pierre, p. 69.) "The Isle of France was formerly
exposed to the ravages of locusts. None of these noxious insects,
however, have been seen since 1770. It is pretended that the Martim--,
a kind of bird brought here from India, and which have multiplied in a
very extraordinary manner, have destroyed them. It is certain that
these birds feed upon them with avidity, when they are just produced,
and before they have wings." (Observations by M. de Cossigny,
Governor of the Isle de France in 1791. See Grant, p. 518.)

3 " Bats." " Two sorts of bats are found here ; one like ours, the
other as big as a small cat, very fat ; and is eaten by the inhabitants
as a rarity." {St. Pierre, p. 69.)

* " Lizards." " The apartments are at certain seasons filled with
moths or small butterflies, that come and singe themselves in the
candle. They are so numerous that the candles are frequently obliged
to be put into cylinders of glass. They draw into the houses a very
handsome small lizard, about a finger's length. Its eyes are lively ; it

p 2

212 RATS AND MICE. [1696.

Eats^ and Mice swarm here, and do a great deal of damage
to the Company and Inhabitants, by gnawing their Sngar-
•Canes, and devouring their Pulse. If they would make use
of the same means we did at Bodrigo, they might get rid of
the greatest part of them ; yet some few Eegiments of Cats
would make the shortest work with them, and soon exter-
minate those mischievous Vermin.

Small and green Caterpillars^ reign here for three or four
Months in the year, and eat up almost every thing.

climbs along the walls, and even along the glass ; lives upon flies and
other insects, and watches with great patience for an opportunity of
catching them. It lays eggs that are small and round like peas, having
a white and yellow shell, as the eggs of pullets. I have seen some
of these lizards so tame that they would come and take sugar out of a
person's hand. Far from being mischievous, they are, on the contrary,
very useful. Some very beautiful ones are to be seen in the woods, of
an azure and changeable green, marked with crimson on the back, like
Arabic characters." [B. de St. Pierre, p. 73.)

1 " The rat seems a native of this island. There are prodigious num-
bers of them, and it is said that the place was abandoned by the Dutch
because of this creature. In some houses they are so numerous that
30,000 are killed in a year. They make large hoards under ground, both
of corn and fruits, and climb up to the tops of trees to eat the young
birds. They will pierce the very thickest rafters. One may see them
at sunset, running about in all parts, and in one night they will destroy
an entire crop. I have seen a field of maize in which they have not left
one single ear. They are exactly like the rats of Europe, and have, very
possibly, come from thence in ships. Mice are very common here ; the
havoc they make is incredible." (St. Pierre, op. cit., pp. 67-8.)

" The breed of cats degenerate greatly on this island ; they grow lean
and thin-flanked. The rats scarcely fear them ; the dogs are, therefore,
the rat-catchers, and my Favourite has often distinguished himself in
this service. I have seen him strangle the largest rat in the Southern
hemisphere. The dogs, in the long run, lose their hair and their sense
of smelling, but it is said they never go mad here". {B. de St. Pierre,
p. 135.)

^ " In the trunks of the trees there is found a large worm, with paws,
that picks the trees ; they call it Maniac. The blacks, and even the
white people, eat them greedily." (Ihid., I. c, -p. 72.) "The centi-
pedes are frequently found in damp places. This insect seems
destined to drive mankind from the unwholesome air they breed

1696.] SEA AND LAND CEABS. 213

Sea and Land Crabsi are liere also to be found, but in
small numbers.

in. Its sting is very painful. My dog was bit by one of them, which
was more than six inches long ; the wound turned to a kind of ulcer,
and was three weeks in healing." (Ibid., I. c, p. 70.)

^ " There are lobsters or cray-fish of a prodigious size, their claws are
net large ; they are blue-marbled with black. I have seen here a
species of lobster that is smaller and of a beautiful form ; it was of a
sky-blue ; it had two little claws, divided into two articulations, like a
knife with the blade shutting into the handle."

" There is a great variety of crabs. The following seemed to be most
worthy of notice. A sort that is rugged, with tubercules and points
like a madrepore (Parthenojie sjjinosissima) ; another that has upon its
back the impression of five seals ; another with something in the shape
of a horse-shoe at the end of its claws ; a sort covered with hair, that has
no claws, aud that adheres to the sides of ships ; a crab marbled with grey,
the shell of which, though smooth and polished, is very uneven. ]\lany
irregular and strange figures are observable among these, which are,
notwithstanding, perfectly alike upon each crab ; that with its eyes at
the end of two long tubes like telescopes, which, when it is not using
them, it deposits in grooves along the side of its shell. A crab
with red claws, one much larger than the other {Cancer sanguinokntus).
A small crab with a shell thrice as big as itself, in which it is covered
over as by a buckler, so that its claws cannot be seen when it walks."
{B. de St. Pierre, p. 77.)

" A kind of crab has been lately discovered to burrow at the foot of
the coco-nut palm. Nature has provided this animal with a long claw,
at the end of which is a nail serving to extract the substance of the
fruit by the holes I have described. It has not the large pincers of
other crabs — they would be useless to it. This animal was discovered.
on the Isle of Palms, to the north of Madagascar, by the shipwrecked
crew of the i/ewreja-, which was lost there going to Bengal." (/6/d,p. 127.)
'' Thesea-side is full of holes in which lodge a great numberof Tuuloiiroux ;
they are an amphibious crab, and make burrows underground like
moles. They run very fast, and if you attempt to catch them they
snap their claws, and preseut their points by way of menace." {Ibid.,
p. 69.)

" Another amphibious and very extraordinary creature is the Bernard
rHermite, a kind of lobster whose hinder part is not provided with a
shell, but it instinctively lodges itself in empty shells which it finds on
the shore. One may see them run along in great numbers, each with
its house after it, which it abandons for a larger when its growth makes
it necessary," {Ibid., p. 70.)

214 ABSENCE OF SNAKES. [1696.

Here are no Serpents' to be seen, and the People say they
have been miraculously driven from this Island, as the Irish
pretend ♦S'^;. Patrick has banished all venomous Animals from
their Country.

There are neither Lice nor Fleas, nor Toads,^ nor Frogs to
be seen here, no more than at Rodrigo, and I fancy there are
none in any of the Islands hereabouts. This abounds with
Fish,^ and affords sometimes yellow Amber,* and Amber-
greece in like manner with Rodrigo.

Hurricanes were formerly very frequent and furious in
this Island, but for twenty years, or thereabouts, they have
none but that before-mention'd which we underwent on our
Kock. 'Tis true, they have in their stead, at certain Seasons,^

^ " Serpents." " There are no serpents in the Isle of France, and it
IS said that they cannot live there ; while in the surrounding islets,
called the Isle Ronde, the Isle Longrie, and the Coin de 3Iire, there are
both adders and serpents. I do not pretend to verify this opinion, but
in the Coin de Mire 1 have seen lizards twelve inches long." {De la Caille ;
vide Grant, I. c, p. 378.)

Curiously enough, snakes have been fovmd in Round Island at
fourteen miles north-east of Mauritius, althougii not on the mainland.
They belong to the Python family, forming a distinct genus, Casarea,
(Cf. Wallace, Island Life, Part 11, chap, xix.)

2 No frogs or toads, but such as have been introduced, ex"st in the
Mascarene islands. Some European and Indian species, including
Bufo melanostictus^ are now acclimatised inha,bitants. (Wallace, I. c,
p. 409.)

3 "The coasts", says Baron Grant in 1741, '^ abound in fish, which
have been already described, as well as enormous eels which are found
in the rivers. I have frequently killed them with my gun in shallow
waters." {Op. cit., p. 195.) "The Vieille is a blackish fish, and in
form and taste a good deal like the cod-fish .... The water-pullet,
a sort of turbot, is the best of all the fish caught here ; the fat is green,"
{St. Pierre, p. 76.)

■* Certain islets on the north-east coast of INlauritius yet retain the
name of les lies d'Ambre ; vide ante, p. 163.

^ Dr. Meldrum has established, from careful observation, the periodi-
city of cyclone frequency in the southern Indian Ocean ; thus the five
years 1847-61 were characterised by cyclone frequency, then came a

1696.] DEPARTUllE FROM MAURITIUS. 215

Winds that are very violent, and accompany 'd with great
Eains.

It is a very singular thing in this Island, if what I have
been told be true, that when-ever any Hurricane comes, it is
always on the 9th of February. This passes for a current
Truth.

The Inhabitants chuse for their Sowing-time^ this rainy
Weather, which continues, without Intermission, for five or
six Weeks together. This Island is not unhealthy, altho'
the Heats be sometimes most excessive. Fair Weather
commonly lasts there from the Month of June to that of
February.

After having waited for a favourable Wind above six"^
Weeks, we at length set sail about six a clock in the Morn-
ing, and so escap'd the pernicious Paws of the Sieur Ftod.
Diodati.

The Wind having shifted all of a sudden, we found our-
selves obliged to drop Anchor : About Noon it came about
to the South-East, and then we sail'd again, but we had soon
after so great a Calm, that we saw the Island Maurice even
on the ninth day. We return'd as far as the thirty-ninth
Degree to find the Westerly Winds, which conducted us to

period of comparative calm (1852-57), which was followed by six years
(1858-63) remarkable for cyclones. The next five years (1861-68)
showed a considerable decrease, and since (1869-74) there was again
an increase, and so on. This periodicity has been found to coincide
with the cycle of sun-spots. (Vide Nature, vol. vi, p. 358.)

1 " Sowing-time." " The summer is very dry and the ground is in a
state of aridity during that season. The warm rains then succeed,
giving such vigour to vegetation that the weeds frequently prevail over
the regular crops, which are twofold in the course of the year. In this
season is sown the maize. In the month of May and June we sow our
corn, which we reap at the end of September, as well as various kinds
of beans, the greater part of which is sent to the magazines of the
Company, to be ready for supplying the ships. Corn generally produces
an hundred-fold.'' (Bai-on Grant, p. 191.)

'^ la orig.: " plus de trois semaines."

216 ARRIVAL IN JAVA. [1696.

the Bar of Batavia, without meeting with any thing extra-
ordinary in our Passage.

As the Governor of the Isle Maurice had put us under
Arrest in his Island, we were kept the same till we came
to Batavia. At our Landing we were put in Prison,
and we continu'd there till the next day, the 16th of
JDecciiiber.

The Council of State of the -Indies^ assembled that day,
and we were carry'd before them. We presented our Peti-
tion, in which we set forth amply all the Injustice had been
done us at Isle Maurice ; and their Lordships having at first
conceiv'd the Justice of our Cause, they restor'd us our
Liberty, of which we had been depriv'd for so long a time,
and lodg'd us in the Saphir, which is one of the Bastions

1 " The chief government of Batavia, and of all the possessions of the
Dutch East- India Company in Asia, is vested in the Council of India,
with the Governor-General at their head. This Council consisted (in
1763, when Admiral Stavorinus was there) of, besides the Director-
General, five ordinary counsellors, including the Governor of the Cape
of Good Hope, nine extraordinary counsellors and two secretaries. This
Council determined affaii'S of every kind, those which related to the ad-
ministration of justice alone excepted (vide ante., pp. 192, 193). Yet, in
civil matters an appeal could be made from the sentence of the Council
of Justice to the Council of India. The authority of the Governor-
General, however, was almost unbounded ; and, although obliged to
give cognizance to the Council, and to consult them on some matters,
he possessed the most arbitrary and independent power of all ; for
there were few members of the Council who were not in need of his
good offices, in some instance or the other ; for example, in order to
obtain lucrative employment for their relatives or favourites ; and if
this was not sufficient to make them obey the nod of the Governor, he
was not destitute of the means of tormenting them, in every way, under
various pretences, nay, of sending them prisoners to Europe." {Op. cit.,
vol. i, pp. 276-78.)

The Governor-General at Batavia, when Leguat and his unfortunate
companions were confined there, was Willem van Outhoorn, whose life
and portrait are given by Francois Valentyn in his noble folios ; the
likeness is evidently taken from the painting iu the hall where the
Council assembled.

1 697-1 DETAINED IN BATAVIA. 217

of the Fort.^ The Fleet was ready to depart, but the Council
were so busie with other Affairs that they could not find
time to look into Ours, so that, on the 14th^ of February
1697, the General call'd one of us to him that spoke Dutch,
and told him that the time was too short to examine our
Pretensions, and that we should not return into Holland
before pressing Affairs were determin'd ; that we must suffer
this Fleet to depart, and that if our business could not be
effected in five or six Weeks' time,^ our worst would be to
remain at Batavia for a year, or thereabouts, where by reason
we were stript of all, we should be listed for Soldiers, and
allow'd Pay to the day of our Arrival in Holland} The
General added, that in that time he would dispatch a Vessel

^ Vide infra.

2 In orig. : " le 4nie Janvier."

3 In orig. : " (auquel temps deux Vaisseaux que I'on attendoit de-
voient repartir)," omitted by translator.

* " The Dutch", writes Le Sieur Luillier, in 1701, " are the wealthiest
the strongest, and the greatest dealers of all Europeans in India, for
they have never less than forty ships, and often more, trading con-
tinually from one place to another ; with the produce whereof, and
revenue of their dominions, they every year load thirteen or fourteen
tall ships for Europe, whence as many come yearly, and so return, but
they change their crews. For as soon as a commander comes from
Europe, they put him into another ship, and those who have been three
years in the service return home if they please. In order whereto they
present a petition to the Council, which never rejects it, if the peti-
tioners are fit to return ; and if there be not so many as to supply all
the ships that are to return to Europe, the Governor consults who are
the properest to be sent, that is, such as have made the best of their
time, and are best able when they come home to maintain their families.
The Dutch Company would have all that are in its service to thrive,
and if any officer does not look after his own private business he is little
look'd upon ; the Hollanders believing that he who neglects his own
will not be diligent in another's concerns. Thus, unless a commander
appears industrious in laying up for himself, he is very rarely preferr'd,
and must not hope to return home 'till he has made some provision, the
Council never regarding the petitions he presents ; so that he must stay

218 ENLISTED AS SOLDIERS. [l^97-

to Isle Maurice} and so our Affairs should be happily ended.
We insinuated those Conditions could not be extreamly
agreeable to us, by reason we were not of the Dregs of the
People, and that tho' we were now Poor and Miserable, that
had wholly been occasion'd by the Governor of Isle Maurice,
the Company's Officer, who had pillag'd us, and therefore
'twas against him that we demanded Justice, which if it
were speedily afforded us, we should soon be in a Condition
to subsist without the mean Pay of a Soldier.^ But however
good our Picasons might be, if they were not contradicted,
they were not much hearken'd to. Our Persecutor had his
Friends there, and we poor, half-starv'd, half-naked Creatures,
were not considerable enough to turn the Scale, so that we
must submit to what they would have us, and turn Soldiers.^
We were posted in different Places, and as the Sieur B — le,
who spoke Dutch, wrote likewise a very good Hand, he was
thought worthy to fill the Place of Clerk to the Fort, where
he was lodg'd.

The Sicur clc la Case was detain'd still in Prison, but after
several Petitions, we presented jointly with him for his
Enlargement, the Council considering the Information they
had receiv'd from Isle Maurice, and perceiving that his
Crime consisted only in projecting a thing he never executed,
nor endeavour'd to execute, they pronounc'd him Innocent,
and made him a Soldier like the rest.

Our Amber-greece stuck in our Stomachs, as did likewise
all the other things we had been robb'd of, viz.. Gold Ingots,

by force, and should he happen to get away without leave they would
prosecute him as a desei'ter." ( Voyage to East India, p. 321.)

1 In orig. : "qui seroit en etat de partir," omitted by translator.

2 In orig.: "Nous nous trouverions en etat de subsister par nous-
memes d'une maniere plus agreable que dans la condition de Sol-
dats."

3 In orig. : " nous pauvres, decharnez & convert s de hail Ions, nous
faisions une figure qui n'imposoit pas beaucoup de respect ; de sorte
qu'il fallut en passer par oil on voulut, & deveuir Soldat."

1 697-] PETITIONS IGNORED. 219

Coin'd Silver, Cloaths, Instruments and Utensils, wliich,
without reckoning the Bark, amounted to the value of 2,000
Crowns. But the various Petitions we presented on this
Head were always put off to another time.^

After we had continu'd five or six Months in this Con-
dition at Batavia, the General sent for him whom he had
made the Clerk of the Fort, and told him there had no
occasion yet offer'd to send for the Governor of Isle Maurice
to answer our Complaints in Person, and for that reason our
Affairs could not for the present be search'd to the bottom,
but he did not doubt they would do us Justice in Holland,
and therefore we might if we pleas'd pursue it there, and get
our selves ready to depart with the first Fleet.^

After this manner it pleas'd our Superiors at Batavia to
determine our Suit. They need not have kept us there so
long, to give us no better Satisfaction. They might have let
us go at first according to our Desires, and tho' they made^
us do Duty in the Vessel without Pay, as we had done in
our Voyage from Isle Maurice. But those who were secretly

1 In orig.: "rendre etant d'ordinaire uae chose peu agreable aux
rendeurs," omitted by translator.

2 " The seamen coming out of Europe are, in the same manner, imme-
diately put aboard other ships, and may not return into Europe under
three years' service, being allowed some little trade for their greater
encouragement ; for the true way to be well serv'd is to promote the
interest of those who are employ'd. Thus we see that there is no reason
to admire that the Dutch are so wealthy, and so zealously serv'd in
India, their care in advancing such as are in their service exciting all
persons to be zealous in the performance of their duty ; for the kindness
of a master very often fixes the wavering fidelity of the servant. It is
well known that the Dutch owe the flourishing condition they are in to
the mighty trade they drive in several parts of the world ; and it is no
less plain that their greatest wealth is drawn from India, whence, as has
been said, they yearly receive thirteen or fourteen ships richly laden ;
the cargo whereof outward-bound costs them little, and the import they
vend to all other nations at their own rates." (Luillier, translation by
Symson, up. fit., p. 322.)

3 In orig.: "au hasard meme de servir."

220 DEATH OF DE LA HAYE, [l^97-

in our Robbers' Interest, thought that a lengthening out of
time, might in some measure efface the Idcea of his Infamy's,
old Crimes never appearing so crying as new.

Some time after the Sieur de la Haye, one of our unfortu-
nate Companions, dy'd of a Bloody Flux at Batavia, that
being the ordinary Distemper reigning in those Countries ;
so that of five we were at first, there now remain'd but three,
the Sieurs Be — le, La Case, and my Self

Altho' there have been many Accounts of Batavia^ the
Reader will not think me impertinent if I acquaint him with
what I have observ'd there during a year's Eesidence,
without having any regard to what Descriptions have been
made by others.

^ The best account of the foundation and rise of Batavia is that in
Franpois Valentyn's great work, entitled Oud en Nieuw Oost Indie. It
was in 1619 that the Governor-General* took the town of Jaccatra,
which he in a great measure destroyed, and founded another city, not
exactly on tlie same spot, but very near it, to which he gave the name of
Batavia ; though it is said that he much wished to have called it New
Horn, from the place of his nativity, Horn in North Holland. Although
then an inconsiderable place, in point of strength and beauty, he
declared it the capital of the Dutch settlements in India ; his choice of
the situation was so just, his plan so well contrived, and everything
throve so fast under his care, that Batavia rose with unparalleled
rapidity to that magnificence and importance which have rendered it
both the admiration and the dread of all the more eastern nations of
the Indies ; and which still dazzle and overawe them, although the city
has for these last fifty years (1748-98) greatly declined, both as to
opulence and population. (Wilcocke, op. cit., i, 250.)

* Ian Pieterszoon Koen, whose likeness is portrayed by Valentyn.
"The inestimable work of Valentyn", wrote Wilcocke, in 1793, to
which the reader is so frequently referred, " is scarce even in Holland ; it
consists of five large folio volumes, containing upwards of 1,000 copper-
plates." Mr. Wilcocke was in possession of a copy which he procured at
much pains and expense ; and he says that, " would his limits allow it,
he would be more copious in his extracts from it, as it is a treasure
locked up in a chest, of which few have the key, no translation having
ever been made of it." {Stavorinns, vol. ii, p. oSl.) There is a good
copy of this valuable work in the London Library.

1 697-] THE CITY OF BATAVIA. 221

This City is so fine, and so considerable in all Respects,
that it may well furnish new Subjects of Observation to
every Traveller, and especially to the New-comers, who
shall not fail to meet with continual Changes and Altera-
tions.

It lies in a flat Country, in the Island of Java, in the
sixteenth^ Degree of South-Latitude, and is built altogether

1 Batavia Observatory is in 6° 7' 36" lat. S., 106° 48' 7" long. E., of
Greenwich. In orig. : " au sixihne degre de Latitude Meridionale."
The town was surrounded, as Leguat observed, by a rampart faced
with stone and fortified with twenty-two bastions. The rampart was
environed by a ditch about forty-five yards over, full of water at
spring high tides, but nearly dry and stinking at low water during
certain seasons. The approaches to the town were defended by several
detached forts. In virtue of which prudent measures it was supposed
that no enemy could ever surprise the city.

The city of Batavia might well obtain the appellation of being the
Queen of the East, on account of the wealth of its inhabitants, the
grandeur of its buildings, and the vast extent of its commerce. This
was indeed the heart of the Dutch empire in India, as the island of Java
itself constituted the principal source of all its opulence and strength.
By the annexation of Holland to France the Dutch were deprived of the
protection afforded by their alliance with Great Britain, and Batavia
was captured by Sir Samuel Auchmuty, in August 1811, and relinquished
to the Dutch after the fall of Napoleon, 1816.

The fortifications of Batavia were destroyed before the arrival of the
British, by General Daendels, with a view to rendering the city more
healthy. The town, says Thorn, has certainly a fine appearance, and
contains many substantial houses. " The streets are broad, with canals
in the middle, on each side of which is a gravelled road for the use of
carriages, etc., and on the side next to the houses is a pavement six feet
in width, for foot passengers. Rows of trees run along the sides of the
canal, and the edge of each footpath, consisting principally of the
Inophyllum and Calaba, the Canary Nut-tree, and the Guettarda Spe-
ciosa with its odoriferous flowers. The canals, which have numerous
bridges over them, are 'generally of the same breadth as the carriage-
roads." (Vide Thorn, I. c.,p. 252.)

" The castle at Batavia", says Thorn, "is very spacious, and contains
a number of buildings and extensive warehouses, in the construction of
which prodigious labour and expense must have been incurred. Such,
however, was the unhealthiness of the place to the troops that they
were withdrawn, and the spot converted into a depot for naval and

222 STREETS AND CAXALS. [1697.

after the manner of Holland, but with white Stone. Its
form is an oblong Square, and in an Angle towards the
North-West is the Sea, and the Fort or Citadel. Its Length
is about two Thousand common Paces, and its Breadth about
fifteen Hundred. The Houses in general were formerly low
built, but now they have got a Custom of building them
higher, no more Hurricanes being to be fear'd, so that the
City is become much finer than it was at first. The Streets
are straight and large, and have for the most part Canals
running through them, with tall Trees on their Banks, like
those of Holland, but with this Difference, that the Trees
here are always green.

The Canals are fill'd with clear Water from a certain
River, which having run thro' the City,^ discharges it self
into the Sea. The City is surrounded with strong Walls,
and flank'd with many good Bastions well furnish'd with
Cannon.

The Citadel is a Fort with four Eoyal Bastions, fac'd with
large square Stones, and built level with the Ground without
any Ditch,^ and consequently without Water, whatever the

military stores, magazines for spices and other valuable articles."
(P. 253.)

" The city, however, is now much deserted, and all the wealthy inhabit-
ants live in the environs, principally on two roads leading to Welter-
vreeden ; the one east called the Jacatra road, the other west through
Molenvliet and Ryswick. These two elegant roads are planted with
shady trees, and exhibit all along a number of very handsome houses,
with beautiful gardens and plantations round them, thus forming a very
agreeable excursion of about six miles." (P. 252.)

^ In orig. : " en se communiquant 9S, & 1^," omitted by translator.

2 There is an observable discrepancy in the different accounts as to
the presence of a ditch to the citadel. The East India Officer [1747-
48] says the fort has " four royal bastions faced with stone, but no other
moat than the canals, which lie at some distance from the ramparts, are
about twenty feet broad, and f ordable in most places." (An almost exact
copy of Leguat's words !) Stavorinus, on the other hand, later, distinctly
states of the castle or citadel, that the walls and ramparts are built of
coral-x'ock, and are about twenty feet in height. " It is surrounded by a

1 697-] THE FORT. 223

Abbot de CUoi&y^ may say to the contrary, whose Voyage, in
other respects, is good enough. At a certain distance from
the Eampart, which is not equal on every side, there are
indeed Canals of twenty, and twenty-five Foot broad, which
defend, in some measure, the approaches to the Fort, altho'
they are fordable almost every where, as I can well affirm
who have often sounded them. You cross the Fort from
North to South, there being in the middle of the two Cur-
tains two Gates which look upon one another. As they have
no reason to apprehend a sudden Siege, they have taken no
care to leave the place of Arms as open as it ought to be,
but on the contrary, have crouded it with Houses, for 'tis
there the General, the Director-General, the ordinary and
extraordinary Counsellors, and the other Officers and People
belonging to the Company, live. This Fort commands both
the Haven and the Town, and is mounted with about sixty
Pieces of Cannon, fifteen or sixteen whereof have the Arms
of France on them, having been taken from the French.
The four Bastions have the names of the Diamond, Eitby,

wet ditch, over which on the south side lies a drawbridge. Between
the moat and the buildings within the fort, on this side, there is a large
area or esplanade." {Op. cit., i, 225.) Captain Parish's account of this
fortress, in Macartney's Embassy to China, 1793, is as follows : " A little
above was the castle ; a regular square fort, but without ravelins or
outworks. It had two guns mounted on each flank, and two, or some-
times three, on each face ; they were not en barbette, nor properly en
embrasure, but in a situation between both, having both their disadvan-
tages, without the advantage of either. The wall was of masonry,
about twenty-four feet high. It had no ditch, but a canal surrounded
it at some distance. It had no cordon.'^ [Stavorinus, vol. i, p. 256.)

" In the middle of the city there is a large square which is used as a
garrison. On the west side of this square stands a great church, whose
cupola, though not so large, yet resembles that of St. Paul's at London
so much, that the English sailors commonly give it that name." ( Voyage
to East Indies, 1747-48, p. 79.)

1 " La citadelle est batie sur pilotis : elle est de quatre grands
bastions avec un bon fosse d'eau vive." (Journal du Voyaije de Slam,
par M. I'Abbe de Choisy, 2nd edit., p. 22.S.)

224 FINE PUBLIC BUILDINGS. [1697.

Pearl, and Saphire} Between the Town and the Fort,
Southerly of the latter, there is a considerable large Field
where Sheep feed, which is travers'd by a fine row of Trees
that lead to the Fort-Gate, within which is a Corps de Guard?'
You may there see, between four Pallisadoes, a great num-
ber of Cannon for the Ships. Almost in the middle of the
City there is a large square Place, where the Garrison is
commonly drawn up, being about 1,000 Men. Myn Heer
Grevenbrook, a very good Man, and an Officer of this Garri-
son, was so kind and generous to me on all Occasions, that
I am glad of having here an opportunity to make my
Acknowledgments to him. On one side Westward of this
Place stands the great Church, Southerly the Guild -Hall or
Town-House, Northerly there is a long range of fine Houses,
and Easterly there runs one of the great Canals. Over and
above this great Church, where Divine Worship is exercis'd
in Dutch, there is another in the Citadel.

The reform'd Portugueses have two Churches, one in the
City and another in the Suburbs ; and these Congregations
are very Numerous, because they consist of divers Foreigners
that speak the Portuguese Language. The both Proselite
and Eeform'd Malays have also a Church in the City, where
the Service is in their Language : This is a Translation of

1 " Besides the forts," writes Smollett, " there is the famous citadel of
Batavia, which is a very fine regular fortification situated at the mouth
of the river, facing the city, and planted with four bastions, two of
which command the sea, 'and the other two the town." {Op. cit., x, cap. i.)

Valentyn, in his Life of Cornells Speelman, Governor-General of the
Indian Nederlands, gives the number of guns in these bastions, with
their names, Diamante Robyii, Sapphier, and Paarl. The same author
also gives engravings of the buildings within and without the citadel.

" This citadel", writes Smollett, " hath two great gates, the one called
the Company's gate, built in 1 636, with a bridge of square stone, of four-
teen arches, each twenty-six yards long." {Universal Hist., vol. x, cap. i.)

2 " On the left side of the gate is a large building, which serves as
a corps-de-garde, having in front a long gallery, resting upon a row of
pillars. A captain's guard of grenadiers are generally posted here."
{Stavorimis, vol. i, p. 257.)

1 697-] SUBURBS AND GARDENS. 225

the Holland Liturgy. This Church is large, and has a very
numerous Congregation. The Romari Catholicks have also
Liberty of Conscience, and do what they please in their own
Houses, without the Magistrates intermedling, but they are
to have the exercise of no Publick Worship.

The City is surrounded with an universal Suburh which
extends above half a League into the Country, and which
forming a second City much larger than the first contains
likewise a greater number of Inhabitants. It is here the
Chineses live, on account of their Burial-Places and Pagodes.
They have also a Eesidence in the City and even an Hos-
pital. The Suburbs have likewise Canals of divers sizes,
with double rows of Trees. Besides the great Canal in the
middle, there are two smaller on each side, about fifteen or
twenty foot broad, which wash the Foundations of the
Houses, insomuch that you can't enter them but over a
Draw-Bridge : Behind are large Gardens and Orchards,
which furnish Batavia with Pulse and Fruits. The Gardens
of the City are small and few in number. The Houses of
Gardiners, and other such like mean People in the Suburbs,
are for the most part built with Bamboos, which are a sort
of hollow, light, and very hard Canes as large as one's Thigh,
and commonly forty or fifty foot long. These Bamboos are
very beneficially made use of. divers other ways, because
they for a long time resist the injuries of the Air. They
have here likewise divers other sorts of Canes : 'Tis very
common to find a-top of these Canes large Ant-Nests, made
of a fat Earth, which these Animals^ carry up in the inside
of the Canes. In these Nests every Ant has its little Cell
apart, not unlike those the Bees make. 'Tis here they have
their Residence, during the violent and frequent Rains which
over-flow the Country for four or five Months in the year,
and which would certainly drown them, if they had not this
Secret to preserve themselves from Danger.

' Termites or white ants.

Q

226 THE GENEEAL MAGAZINE. [1697.

The Bay of Batavia is the finest and most secure of any
in the World : Ships ride there without any danger all the
year round ; for that Sea is hardly ever agitated, as well
because there are a great number of little Islands that break
the Waves, as because the Winds there are never Violent.
Every day, without ever failing, there rises about ten a
Clock in the Morning a Sea-gale, which serves to carry the
Chaloupes into the City, and at ten at Night there comes
one from the Land, that carries the same Chaloupes out
again to Sea. One belongs to the North, and the other to
the South.i

These Chaloupes and some Fisher-boats go and come by a
streight Canal that comes out of the Eiver, and which is
form'd by two Paralel-Lines supported by Piles, and fill'd
with Earth, in like manner as the Dikes in Holland, or rather
those of DunJcirlx^ are.

This Canal is twelve hundred common Paces long, and
each Dike is about five and twenty foot broad. They would
be wonderful fine Walks, if they were shaded with a double
row of Trees. As there are no bad Winds there, those Trees
would undoubtedly grow well, and I fancy their Eoots would
bind the Earth of the Dikes together, rather than loosen it.

Batavia being not only the general Magazine of the
Company, and the Place from whence she sends most of her
Fleets to all Parts of the World ; and being likewise the
place of Piefuge and oftentimes the Asyhim for the ships of
other Nations ; it is easie to imagine that the view of this
Bay fiU'd witli so many large Vessels must be wonderfully
pleasant, especially if you consider that you see at the same

1 The regular tropical land and sea-breezes.

2 Dunkirk^ in 1702, was thus described by Dr. John Northleigh :
"Its situation is on the North side of the Canal, environ'd by the Sea in
form of a Half moon, the Breach of which is us'd to fill the Works with
Sand, but this is resisted now by a long Bank of Timberwork, Faggots,
and Fascines, that run for half a mile into the Sea." (Harris's Voyages^
vol. ii, p. 721.)

1 697-] ^ SUPPORTABLE CLIMATE. 227

time fifteen or twenty little Islands always cover'd with
green Trees.

The Cofnpanij builds its Ships at a small Island call'd
Onrut} about two Leagues from Batavia. It is well fur-
nisli'd, and provided with a good Artillery.

Altho' Batavia be far in tlie Torrid Zone, the Heats there
are very Supportable, because the Sea-Winds, of which I
have already spoken, refresh the Air extreamly, and render
it temperate even at Noon-day.^

The Eains also are very frequent from the Month of
Novemhcr, to that of April, which is the time the Heats
ought to be most Violent, because they are the six Summer
Months of this Country.^ In truth, the Days being almost
equal to the Niglits all the year round, and the Cold being
in a manner unknown, we may say the Summer here is
Perpetual, One judges of the Harvest by the Eain that
falls more or less during these six Months ; for when it does

^ The works on the island of Onrust for building and repairing ships
of all sizes were destroyed by Sir Edward Pellew ; but previously ships
were here hove down by cranes erected upon the wharves, when they
required repairs. This little island was strongly fortified, and had a
handsome church and large warehouses, being the great marine depot ;
it was crowded with inhabitants, and was celebrated in Dutch poetry as
one of the wonders of the Eastern world. (Cf. Thorn's Conquest of
Java, p. 254:.)

2 Admiral Stavorinus writes : " What, however, is the most disagree-
able circumstance attending a residence at Batavia, is the insalubrity of
the climate, and the great degree of mortality which prevails there."
Stavorinus goes on to attribute this uuhealthiness to the low, swampy
land, overgrown with trees and underwood, the neighbourhood of
morasses and stagnant water, the " stinking mud-banks", " filthy bogs",
and the slime, moUusca, dead fish, mud, and weeds thrown up along the
shore, which, putrifyiug with the utmost rapidity, load the air with
miasmata. Already in the time of Stavorinus all who could afford it had
deserted the town to reside in the country higher up, whilst the numerous
canals by neglect had become mere sewers. {Op. cit., vol. iii, chap, vi.)

3 From October to April the north-west monsoon of the Indian
Ocean prevails on the coasts of Java and Sumatra, with bad weather
and heavy rains.

q2

228 MUM AND KFIP. [1697,

but Eain little, or not at all, the Earth abounds so with
Insects that the Fruits, Herbs, Pulse, and particularly the
Eice are so eaten by them, that they are altogether spoiPd.

Eice is so common throughout all this Island, which has
about two hundred Leagues in Length, to fifty in Breadth,
that a Man can hardly eat a Farthings-worth in a Day, altho'
great quantities are eaten there, Eice being the ordinary
Bread of this Country. No other sort of Corn v/ili grow
here. That which they have is brought from Bcngala, where
it costs but a Farthing a Pound. There is a great deal
brought to Batavia, from that Province of the Great Mogul ;
and Wheat-Bread is not sold dearer here than in Holland.
The Natives do not at all care for it.

There are no Vine-yards in any part of Java ; but at
Batavia, and thereabouts, there are a great many Vine-
Arbours,^ whose Grapes are good enough to eat, but 'tis
observ'd they come to no great ]\Iaturity. These Vines produce
Fruit seven times in two years. As soon as the Grapes are
gathered you cut the Vine, and in about three Months and a
half, you will have new ones, that will be as ripe as can be
here. These Vines bear Grapes the first year they are
planted, and shoot more in one year, as do likewise all other
Trees, than they would do in eight in Europe. For all this
no Wine is made here, and that which is drunk comes either
from Persia or Spain, and costs near a Crown a Pint.^
Beer from Bric7isivick, call'd also Mum, is very dear here,
but there is a sort made in the Country, which is tolerably
good, that does not cost above a Penny a Pint. The Soldiers
drink, for the same Price, a sort of Liquor call'd Knip,
made of Brandy distill'd from Fruit and a certain Sea-froth.
This is a more pernicious Potable than Araque at Isle
Maurice, especially when it is new.

The ordinary Drink at Batavia, and the most cheap, is

1 In orig. : " Vignes en treilles."

2 In orig. : ("la quarte d'Angleterre)," omitted by translator.

1697] TEA AND COFFEE ROOMS. 229

Tea, which the Chineses sell for the most part in Eooins^ for
that purpose. For two Dutcli Pence, they give you four
different Cups of Sweet-Meats, containing each half a Pound,
and another like Cup of White- sugar-candy ; besides which
they bring you as much Tea as four People can drink. They
vise ordinarily the best common Tea, which is sold at ten
Pence^ a Pound. Imperial Tea, is worth twice that Money.
In these same Places, you may likewise have Coffee, but it is
sold a Penny a Dish, as in England and Holland.

They have at Batavia divers sorts of excellent Fruits, of
which Grapes only and Water-Melons are known in Euro])e.

The Ananas, Coco's, and Banaiies are to be met witli in
great abundance.

Every one knows what the Seifc^-Leaves, and Areqna Nuts
are, which all the Natives of this Island, both Men, Women,
and Children chaw incessantly to fortifie their Gums and
Stomach, for sometimes they swallow the Juice. This Juice
is as red as Blood, and gives a like Tincture to the Spittle,
which it provokes abundantly,^ so that all who use this Drink
have their Lips continually bloody as it were, which is no
pleasant sight to look upon. When you are not accustom'd
to this Drug, you find its Tast insupportably sharp, but
•otherwise it becomes like Tobacco,* and you find it difficult
to leave it. If this Betel strengthens the Gums, as all say it
does,^ with all my Heart, but I'm sure at the same time it
blackens the Teeth in that frightful manner, that these
People must needs be ignorant of the sweetness and charms
of a fair Mouth. Betel is a Shrub, shap'd somewhat like a
Pepper-Tree, but has triangular Leaves^ and is green all the

1 In orig. : " & ce sont les Chinois qui tiennent ces sortes de cabarets."

2 In orig. : " dix soiis" = bd.

3 In orig. : "qu'il faut perpetuellemeut craclier," omitted by trans-
lator.

* In orig. : " quand une f ois on en a pris I'habitude," omitted by trans-
lator.

^ In orig.: "j'y cousens & je m'en rapporte a ce qui en est."

230 AREQUA AND MANGOS. [1697.

year round. The Tree that bears the Nut calPd Arequa, is
very tall and straight. They commonly wrap up a quarter
of an Arequa-'^ Vii'^ in some Betel -'LQd^.wQS, and so chaw them
together : Some add a little Slack'd-Lime, but that is not in
use at Batavia.

Mango is a Fruit of the Country, which passes for very
good and very wholsom. It is commonly about the bigness
of an Egg, but longer, and a little crooked like a Gerkin
Cucumber. Its Eind is green and thick, and I have heard
some say they have seen red of them. The inside is white,
and tasts somewhat like a J/«5c«^-Grape : It is very fast ty'd
by its Fibres to the Stone, which is large. This Fruit grows
upon a great Tree, very proper for the Carpenter.^ There is
a sort of Mango without a Stone, which is pickled in Vinegar
like this, with Garlick, Anniseed, and some other Ingre-
dients.

The Gardens^ of Batavia furnish the Inhabitants with
Herbs and Pulse of the Buropean kind, from whence the

1 ^^ Pinangis the name of the kernel of the areca-nut {Airca cathecu) ;
but it seems likewise to mean the mixture of the ingredients they use
for mastication." (Wilcocke, /. c, vol. i, p. 78 ; vide ante, p. 197.)

" The betel is a plant which produces long rank leaves, in their shape
resembling those of a citron ; in taste they are of an agreeable bitter.
The fruit grows in the shape of a lizard's tail, about two fingers'
breadth, very long, of an aromatic flavour, and in its smell extremely
grateful. The Indians carry with them continually the leaves of betel
at all visits ; they are presented in ceremony, and the natives are
almost perpetually chewing them. As the taste is very bitter, they
for the most part qualify them with araca fauful (a kind of nut some-
thing smaller than the nutmeg, without taste, and yielding when
chewed a red juice), or the powder of calcined oyster-shells. Thus
prepared they have a very agreeable flavour. After they have chewed
the juice out of them, they spit forth the dry mass. There are
some who mix their betel-leaves with lime, amber, and cardamom-
seeds, others with Chinese tobacco." {Universal Hist., vol. ix.)

2 In orig. : " dont le bois est propre pour la charpente."

3 The handsome country houses in the environs of Batavia, with
beautiful gardens and plantations around them, extended for miles
to the east, west, and south of the city. (Cf. Thorn and Stavoriuus.)

l6gy.] BEEF, GAME, AND DRUGS. 231

Seed has been brought. This Island, moreover, as you may-
very well imagine, has its own particular Plant,?. Here
follow two of them, which one of my Friends who has
apply'd himself to that Study, has curiously design'd for me :
I think they are little known ; they say they only grow
naturally in some of those little Islands which lie between
Borneo and Java}

Beef and Buffalo cost two pence a Pound, and are not
much better one than the other. This Country abounds
with a sort of wild Boars or Hogs, which you may have at
very cheap rates. Mutton is extreamly dear here, and to be
seen only at the best Tables. The Eeason is that sheep are
not rear'd without great difficulty, the pasture being not
proper for them, and the Dew besides rotting them^ : They
swell and die in a short time. China-Voik, so call'd because
the Hogs come from that Country, is sold at six-pence a
Pound : They have Pullets, Ducks, and Pigeons, which are
sold very near as dear as they are in Europe. Hunted
Game is scarce, except Pintado'' s, of which I have already
spoken, and whereof there are two or three kinds : You
have abundance of Fish here, and that almost for nothing.
There is but one reigning or common Distemper in the
Island of Java, but which is very dangerous, and extreamly
painful. The French at Batavia call this Disease Le Perse :
It is a continual Bloody Flux. As there is no known Eemedy
for it, the Patient must wait, live sparingly, and let Nature
act, the surest and safest Method in most sorts of Maladies.
One may truly say, according to the Etymology of the Word,
that the Drugs which Pharmacy is compos'd of, generally
speaking are rather a parcel of Poysons than Eemedies, and
they believe in Java, among the Islanders, that almost all

1 The plates of these two extraordinary plants hardly suffice to give
means of identification, and are, therefore, not included among the
illustrations of this edition.

2 In orig. : " & la rosee sur tout leur etant fort contraire."

^'?.o.

COCK-FIGHTING. [^^97-

those that prescribe them in Eurojjc (much more blamable
than those that sell themj are the Pests of Mankind. The
common opinion is that Buffalo-¥\Q.&\\ and Fruit contribute
much towards causing this Distemper, and, nevertheless, that
is the Flesh which is most sold at the Butchers.

To speak Truth, Batavia is not a Place of very good
Cheer. They want a great many Things, and what they
have in common with us are scarce, high priz'd, and bad, in
comparison of Ours. China-Vovk, which I spoke of not long
since, is luscious and insipid : The Poultry is not much
better, and consequently the Eggs. The Pasture, quite
different from ours of Euroiic, occasions bad Flesh, bad Milk,
and bad Butter, but all these are to be had in small quan-
tities.

What I have just now said of the Poultry, brings into my
Eemembrance the Sport of Cock-fighting, which is one of
the greatest and most common Diversions of this Island.
They breed up great numbers of these Animals on purpose,
and arm them with sharp Iron Spurs, which they made use
of with greater Dexterity than Force. The Javans are the
Managers of these Sports, and whoever will, may come to
them Gratis : Almost every Body is concern'd in Wagering
more or less, and somtimes considerable Sums are lay'd.
Whereas in England, where this Diversion is likewise com-
mon, they disfigure their Cocks by cutting off their Tails, and
plucking out Feathers out of other parts of their Body,^ they
here leave them in their natural State. 'Tis true they are
not so nimble as the English Cocks, but that Inconvenience
being equal on both sides, it is no advantage to either, and
the Combatants appear Nobler and more fierce. Some of
tliese Cocks have greatly enrich'd their Masters.

There are very fierce Beasts in this Island, such as the
Bhinoceros and Tyger : These last are of a prodigious bigness.

1 In orig. : " comme les Athletes ont accoutume de se debarasser de
lours habits pour etre phis agiles," omitted by translator.

i6gy.] CROCODILES. 233

For Wolves they are altogether unknown in this Country, as
well as Foxes.

There are abundance of Deer and Apes of all kinds.
Crocodiles are extreamly dreaded here, insomuch that the
Company give thirty Florins for every one that is kill'd ;
some have been seen of twenty or thirty foot long : The com-
mon Opinion in this Country, as it has always been among
the Naturalists is, that this Animal grows as long as he lives,
which nevertheless seems a Fable. I omit other Stories that
are told of this Creature ; even a Musket-ball can't enter its
Back, you must shoot at its Belly. He is very swift in
running, and when you are pursu'd by him you must fly
"dodging, because his Body being very long, and not at all
flexible, must have time to turn, when you may gain Ground
and get easily from him : He is a great lover of Dog's-flesh,
and as 'tis said, no less greedy of Man's, but care is taken he
seldom meets with the last. These Creatures are sometimes
taken with a large Hook, fasten'd to the end of a Chain, and
baited with a piece of Dog's or Sheep's Flesh. I have seen
one taken in a Net at Sea, about half a Mile^ from Batavia :
He was thirty^ foot long. His flesh was white, and smelt a
little Mustish^ : It is wholsom enough to eat. Some Persons
w^io liv'd a long time at Batavia assur'd me there is a sort
of Crocodile which is a particular Enemy to the Poultry.
These Animals live for the most part in the Sea, or in the
disemboguing of Pavers : There are likewise Serpents in this
Island. One day as the Sieur de la Case was hunting in a
"Wood near Batavia, he perceivM one coming down from a
Tree hissing : It was as large as his Arm, and seven or eight
foot long. As this Serpent approach'd, and began to come
furiously at him, he killed him with a Fusee.* He had a

' In orig.

2 In orig.

3 In orig.
* In orig.

" a cinq cens pas."
" treize."

" un peu musquee."
"d'un coup de fusil.

234 THE SERPENT-STONE. [1697,

sort of Hood upon his Head, much like that meiition'd by
Monsieur Tavernier. M. de la Case was so terribly frightened
at this Serpent, and dreaded so much to meet with another
of them, that he did not mind looking after the Stone they
say they have under their Hoods, which is an admirable
Antidote.^ There are another sort of Serpents, which are at
least fifty Foot long. They preserve at Batavia the Skin of
one that devour'd a young Girl, and which was not above
twenty foot long.

Whilst I am upon this Article of Animals in Java, I shall
speak something concerning an extraordinary Ape, which I
my self have often seen on the Point of the Bastion call'd
Sa2')hire, where she had a little house. It was a Female, very
tall, and who walk'd upright on its hind-Legs. It conceal'd
the Parts that distinguishes the Sexes, by one of its Hands,
which was neither hairy without nor within. Its Face had
no other Hair upon it than the Eye-brows, and in general it
much resembled one of those Grotesque Faces which the
Female Hottentots have at the Caije. It made its Bed neatly
every Day, went into it, laid its Head upon a Pillow, and
cover'd its self with a Coverlet, after the manner practis'd

1 " The Serpent-stone, which is about the Bigness of a Double, is
ahnost Oval, thick in the Middle and thin about the Sides ; the Indians
say 'tis bred in the Head of certain Serpents, but 'tis more probable,
'tis a Composition of certain Drugs, because they are to be had of the
Brambles only ; but however it be, it is of excellent Virtue to drive
away venom from such as are bitten by venomous beasts; for being
laid to the Wound, 'twill not come off till it has drawn out all the
Poison, and being steep'd in Women's or Cows' Milk like Corruption.
There is another Stone called the Serpent-Stone with the Hood, because
that kind of Serpent has a Hood hanging down behind the Head, in
which this Stone is found. It is many times as big as a Pullet's Egg,
but it is not found in any less than 2 foot long. . . . This Stone being
rubb'd against another Stone yields a Slime, which being drunk in
Water by the Person that is poison'd powerfully expels the Venom.
These Serpents are found only on the Coasts of Melinda, but the
Stones are bought of the Portuguese Mariners and Soldiers that come
from Mozambique." (Tavernier, Ilunis's Voyages, vol. ii, p. 375.)

1 697-] rARTICULAR SPECIES OF APE. 235

amono- ns. When it had the Head-Ach it bound its Head
with a Clout, and 'twas pleasant to see it so coif d a-bed. 1
could tell you several other odd Stories of this Animal which
seem'd extreamly singular, but as I could not admire them
so much as others did, because I knew she was to be sent to
Europe, and for that reason might have been taught all these
Tricks,^ I did not deduce the same Consequences from them :
In a word, this Ape died at last off the Cape of Good Hope,
in one of the Ships belonging to the Fleet I was in. This
Creature had much of a Human Figure, and, as 'tis said, was
of a particular Species of Apes, to be found only in the Island
of Java, but all were not of this Opinion,- and some believ'd
this Beast w^as begot between an Ape and a Woman. When
any Female Slave has committed a great Fault, and has
reason to apprehend being severely chastiz'd for it, after the
Custom of the Country, she commonly flies to the Woods
as a frighted Beast, and lives there much like one. And
Nature, who does not oppose the Copulation of Horses with
Asses, may well admit that of an Ape with a Female- Animal
that resembles him, especially where the latter is not
restrain'd by any Principle. An Ape and a iVe^ro-Slave
born and brought up out of the knowledge of God, have not
less Similitude between them than an Ass and a Mare.^

1 In orig.: " que le peuple regardoit comme lui etantnaturelles : a la
verite, c'etait uiie supposition," omitted by translator.

2 In orig. : " Mais il y avoit peu de gens de ce sentiment, & I'opinion
commune etoit que cette bete."

3 A similar experience is related by an officer in the British East India
Company's service in 1747 : " There is an animal here which I had the
curiosity to view very attentively. It resembled the human form much
more than any creature I had ever seen. It was young, had a melan-
choly look, the face almost bare, but the head, eyebrows, and chin very
rough. It made little noise, showed great fondness in grasping me
around and squeezing me ; and sometimes made a low, pensive sound
as if whining and crying. It walked upright with great ease, and was
about three feet and a half high. It had no tail, and was very often
found in the woods. Some people not considering in the scale of being
what an almost imperceptible gradation is constantly observed between

236 DIVERS NATIONS. [1697.

I shall add to the figure of this Ape that of a small Lizard
in the Isle of Gilolo} which one of my Friends drew according
to the natural Bigness, and presented to me. This pretty
little Animal has the Bill and Feet of a Bird : Its Head is
of a lightish green, its Back of a brownish red, and its Belly
Limon -colour spotted with Violet-blue. Its Tail has marks
like Rings round it : It is a lively Creature, and very swift :
It catches and greedily devours Flies. This is the Account
that has been given me of this Animal.

Batavia, including the City and Suburbs, is inhabited by
divers Nations, viz., Dutch, French, Germans, Portitguescs,
Javans, Chincses, and Moors. The Languages most in use
are Dutch, Malay, Portuguese, and Chinese.^

one species of animal and that which is next to it, and struck with the
near resemblance of this creature to the human kind, both in form and
sagacity, have accounted for its production in the following manner :
that the cruelty of the Dutch to their Malayan female slaves often
obliged them to fly into the woods to escape the cruelty of their tyran-
nical masters ; and being forced to live there solitarily, it was thought
that they might by length of time turn mad or insensibly brutish, and
might have yielded to an unnatural commerce with some animals in the
woods, by which this strange animal was produced.'' {A Voyage to the
East Indies in 1747-48, p. 62. London, 1752.)

1 " Gillolo Island, partly tributaiy to Ternate and partly to Tidore, is
of considerable extent and well inhabited. Oxen, buffaloes, goats, deer,
and wild hogs abound in this island, but sheep are very few. The
sago and bread-fruit trees flourish here in great abundance. Ossa town,
situated on the south side of the great bay of that name, in lat. 0° 45' N.,
long. 128° 22' E., affords every convenience for ships touching here,
either for water, provisions, timber for spars, or other necessary articles.
There are several villages in this bay, but that of Golonasy was destroyed
by the Dutch, on the 25th January, 1808." (Thorn, I. c, 348.)

The lizard described by Leguat is probably intended for the Tacliy-
dromus sexUneatus, not solely confined to this island, but found through-
out the neighbouring Archipelago, Malaya, and China,

2 "The population of Batavia", according to Major Thorn, in 1811,
" is divided into the following classes. Next to the Dutch burghers,
come the Portuguese or half-castes, and other Indian Christians ; next
to them are the Papangars or Mardykears, who are emancipated slaves ;
the Moors and Arabs. The other classes are distinguished into the

1 697-] THE EMPEROR OF JARAR. 237

The Gompany is as it were Absolute in this Island, a great
number of petty Sovereigns reigning there under their
Protection : Nay, the Emperor of Japar, who is by far the
most Potent of any of them, cannot be said to be entire
Sovereign of his Country, since the Hollanders have divers
Forts and Garrisons in it. As for the Natives of those
Provinces that retain their antient Dominion they are so
great Slaves that they choose rather to obey the Hollanders,
who treat them more courteously and politickly than their
own Princes.^

The GeneraP of this Company is in effect King, tho' he has

Javanese, the Baliers, Bougginese or Buggese, Macassars, Amboynese,
Boutonneers or Madurese, Malays, Sambawaurese, and the Parnakan
Chinese ; these last are the most numerous and most useful of all the
foreign adventurers settled in Java." (Thorn, I. c, p. 239.)

The entire population of the island of Java was estimated by Major
Thorn, in 1811 (p. 232), at five millions; of which the European
colonists formed comparatively a small number. " The burgher class
comprehends what is called the Dutch population at Batavia, but they
can hardly be termed Europeans, so completely are they intermixed
with the Portuguese and Malay colonists."

" Few of the Batavian women", remarked Thorn, " were Europeans
by birth : their features and the contour of their faces may, indeed,
indicate that origin, but their complexion, character, and mode of life
approach nearest to those of the natives. Though fair, they have none
of that rosy tint which distinguishes the sex in Europe ; but a pale, sickly
languor overspreads their countenances." (Ibid.)

1 " The island of Java had been anciently under the power of a single
monarch, sometimes styled by the Dutch simply emperor, and at others
King of Japara, from whom the Governor of Bantam revolted, assumed
the title of king, and was supported in this quality of an independent
prince by the Dutch. It was by a dexterous management of these
divisions that they maintained their own power ; for whenever the
Emperor of Java attempted anything to the prejudice of Batavia, the
King of Bantam was sure to take arms ; as, on the other hand, whenever
the King of Bantam took the field against them, they never failed to
have recourse to the Emperor of Java." {The Modern Part of an
Universal History., vol. ix, p. 3.)

2 In orig. : " Le General de cette Compagnie, est un Roi qu'on
n'appelle pas Roi. mais General : car Roi est un mot, & General en est
un autre, comme Due, Doge, Prince, &c. Tout ces Hommes hi sont des

238 THE GOVERNOR-GENEEAL. [1697.

not that Title. He Governs with more or less Authority,
according as the People have conferr'd on him more or less
Power. The General of Batavia, King or Viceroy/ or what
you please to call him, is chosen by the Company by
plurality of Voices, and tho' his Power be subject to be
revok'd by his Electors, in like manner as the Emperor of
Germany's is, yet he generally enjoys his Office for Life^ :

Chefs qui gouveruent avec plus ou moins d'autorite, selon que les Peuple
leur enont plus ou moins confere, ou que les Chefs en out plusou nioius
usurpe. Et il y a une difference moins essentielle, dans le fait, entre le
Due de Savoye, par example, & le Roi de Portugal, qu'il n'y en a entre
le Roi de France & le Roi de Polvgne, quoique cesdeux derniers portent
le meme nom de Roi, mais revenons a nos moutons." Evidently this is
an interpolation of Misson's writing.

The Gouverneur- General van Nederlands Indien at this period was
Heer VVillem van Outhoorn, whose portrait is engraved in the folios of
Valentyn, from the picture in the Great Hall, at Batavia. He was at
the head of affairs from 1691 to 1704.

" The authority of the Governor- General is almost unbounded ; and
although he is obliged to give cognizance to the Council and consult
them on some matters, he possesses a most arbitrary and independent

power in all His Excellency usually resides at his country-seat,

called Weltevreeden, about an hour and a quarter's Avalk from Batavia,
and which is a superb mansion. When the Governor rides out he is
always accompanied by some of his horse-guards. An officer and
two trumpeters precede his approach, and every person who meets him,
and happens to be in a carriage, must stop and step out of it till he has
rode by. A company of dragoons always mount guard at Weltevreeden.
He has besides some halberdiers, who are employed in carrying
messages and commands, and who always are attendant on the Gover-
nor's person wherever he goes. They are dressed in short coats of
scarlet cloth richly laced with gold, and follow in rank upon the

junior ensign in the Company's service His lady receives the

same honours, and is equally escorted by a party of horse-guards when
she rides out." (Stavorinns, vol. i, p. 278 et seq.)

1 In orig. : " Viceroi ou si Ton veut Vice-Bepubliquer

2 In orig.: " D'un Cote, la Politique raisonable veut qu'il soit revoca-
ble ou deposable, de peur qu'il ne s'emancipe selon les demangeaisons
ordinaires de ceux qui ont un grand pouvoir : & d'un autre cote aussi,
cette meme bonne politique veut qu'on le laisse dans son emploi, aussi
longtemps qu'il est possible : parce que comme il ne rend aucun compte,
& qu'il a de grands moyens de remplir ses coffres, il y a moins d'incon-

i6gy.] THE general's state. 239

He has a King's Table and Train. His Coach, which is
always drawn by six Horses, is preceded by a Company of
Horse-Gnards with Trumpets, and follow'd by one of Foot,
which are often oblig'd to run. Before and on each side the
Halberdiers attend and follow very close, and these Guards
are no less spruce and finely set out than the Royal Swisses.
When I am speaking of Coaches^ I must tell you, by-the-by
that altho' they have Horses here in plenty enough, yet
their Coach-Horses generally come from Persia : They are
smaller than ours, and very strait before, yet of incredible
Swiftness and Spirit. The General's Lady's train is not
altogether so Magnificent as that of her Husband, yet she
has likewise her Halberdiers, and makes a very fine
Figure.

Here it would be proper to speak something of the other
great Officers, and the different Courts of Justice, but I
understand it has been already done, and therefore shall
omit it.

Of all Nations that are settled at Batavia the EuroiJeans
are the Eichest^ : Coaches are very common, and exceeding
fine. The Houses, as well of the City as the Suburbs, and
even those in the Country, are at present large and well
built, and most of them exceeding finely furnish'd. The
Gardens are adorn'd with Canals, Arbours, Parterres, etc.,
and filled with all sorts of Flowers and the best Fruits of
that Country.

venient a n'enrichir qu'un homme, qu'a en enrichir plusieurs," omitted
by translator, and evidently another interpolation.

1 " The coaches used at Batavia are small and light. No one is
restrained from keeping a carriage, but all are limited with respect to
its decoration and painting. These are scrupulously regulated accord-
ing to the respective ranks. Glass windows to coaches are alone
allowed to the members of the Government, who have also the privilege
of painting or gilding their carriage agreeable to their own taste."
{lUd., p. 323.)

^ In orig. : " & meme, il y en a qui font, comme on dit, Stoi-es,'^
omitted by translator.

240 JAVAN WOMEN. [1697,

In general I may say the Women^ are extreamly lazy here,
for as they enjoy great Plenty, and by a sort of Custom are
become more Mistresses than any where else, they rnind
nothing but their Pleasures, and are moreover so haughty
and revengeful that it is dangerous to offend them.

When the Company first establish'd themselves here, the
Women were so scarce that even the Principal Officers were
obliged to marry Indians, which no doubt has been the
occasion of the Pride of that Sex in this Country. At present
there is great plenty of them ; they have multiply'd exceed-
ingly, and considering that many arrive frequently from
foreign Parts there are more than sufficient for such as
require but a moderate use of them. As they not only suffer
no Beggars here, but considerably relieve such as fall under
any Necessity, the poorest of all the Women has when she
goes abroad at least one Slave that carries an Umbrello over
her Head? 'Tis the same with the Men, except those that
belong to the Troops, and are above the quality of an

1 " Most of the white women who are seen at Batavia are born in
the Indies. . . . These are either the offspring of European mothers or
Oriental female slaves, who having first been mistresses to Europeans,
have afterwards been married to them, and been converted to Christi-
anity. . . . Children born in the Indies are nicknamed liplaps by the
Europeans, although both parents may have come from Europe."
{Ibid., p. 315.)

" They are commonly of a listless and lazy temper ; but this ought
chiefly to be ascribed to their education, and the number of slaves of
both sexes that they always have to wait upon them." (P. 317.)

" In common with most of the women in India, they cherish a most
excessive jealousy of their husbands and of their female slaves. If they
discover the smallest familiarity between them, they set no bounds to
their thirst of revenge against these poor bondswomen, who in most
cases have not dared to resist the will of their masters for fear of ill
treatment." (P. 319.)

2 " When they go out on foot they are attended by a slave who carries
a sunshade (called here samhreel or pmjang) over their heads ; but who-
ever is lower in rank than a junior merchant may not have a slave
behind him, but must carry a small sunshade himself." (Stavorinus, I. c,
p. 314.)

1697.] CHINESE IN JAVA. 241

Ensign. The Soldiers being for the most part Insolent, and
the Company desirous that all their Colonies should enjoy an
entire Liberty, thought fit to bridle those that carry'd Arms
and reduce them to a state of Humility ; so that upon this
occasion a Cobler, for example, may have a Slave to carry an
Umlrcllo over his Head, whereas an Ensign of the Garrison
is not allowed the same Privilege.

The Utcrojjeans do not make the hundredth part of the
Inhabitants. Next to them the Chinescs^ are the Richest,
and make the greatest Figure : Altho^ the Pictures we have
from China, and the Relations are given us of that Country,
always represent the Inhabitants Tawny and large Visag'd,
with flat Noses, and little Eyes, yet I can assure you I have
observ'd no such thing of that People at Batavia, where
there are above ten thousand of them setled, and many more
that come from time to time occasionally from China to
Trade.

Generally speaking, those People are all as white- as the
Europeans, and have Faces of the same form. This is what

^ " The number of Chinese inhabitants at Batavia alone exceeds (iti
1811) a hundred thousand. There were also many dispersed throughout
the island, in the interior as well as along the coast. . . . Without
them, indeed, the island of Java would be an unprofitable colony, as in
their hands are all the manufactories, distilleries, and potteries. They
are also the principal traders, smiths, carpenters, stonemasons, shoe-
makers, shopkeepers, butchers, fishmongers, greengrocers, and, in fact,
the whole retail trade of Java is in their hands."

" The Chinese Company at Batavia comprizes the whole of the South-
western suburbs, and is very extensive. Every house is a shop, and
the streets being constantly crowded, exhibit a constant scene of noise
and bustle." (Thorn, I. c, p. 243.)

2 " The Chinese in Java are very fair. They dress in long silk gauze
gowns and loose pantaloons, generally white, black, or blue, with cotton
stockings and high raised shoes or boots ; a small black cap is fitted to
their heads, which are shaven, except on the back part, where is a small
tuft, halving attached to it an enormous long tail, for which they pay a
tax ; so that by this capitation impost, the number of Chinese in the
island can be pretty correctly ascertained." (Thorn, /. c, p. 244.)

It

242 MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. [1697.

I have seen and observ'd a Imndred times, in spite of my
former Prejudice : 'Tis computed there are forty Thousand^
Chincses in the whole IsL'ind. They pay a Crown a Head
per Month as a Tribute to the Coivimny, and those who have
a mind to wear one or more Gold Bodkins in their Hair,
pay moreover a Crown for each Bodkin. Policy obliges the
Company to afford them divers Honours, and to grant them
great Privileges. They have a Head who has a place in the
Council, and a right to Vote, where any Person of their
Nation is to be try'd for his Life : And 'tis not without great
reason they are thus distinguish'd, since without them,
the City of Batavia would not be worth half what it is.
They are not less Laborious, Industrious, and adroit- in
Commerce, than ingenious, and of a prudent and peaceable
Temper. They observe much upright Dealing among them-
selves, but play tricks with Strangers, and cheat them
without scruple whenever it lies in their way. They Game
exceedingly, and do it with so equal a Countenance that you
can't tell wlien they win and when they lose. The good
understanding they have with one another, can never be
enough commended nor admir'd : They look upon each other
as Brothers, and never suffer any Quarrels or Differences
that may arise between them to last long. Mediators soon
interpose, and all Matters are quickly reconcil'd. Where
any one happens to lose what he has by Shipwreck, or other

1 " The number of the Chinese, who live both within and without the
walls of the city, cannot be determined with precision ; but it must be
very considerable, as the Company receive a poll-tax from them of more
than forty thousand rix dollars. Every Chinese who has a profession
is obliged to pay a monthly poll-tax of half a ducatoon" (a ducatoon =
six shillings). (Stavorinus, I. c, vol. i, p. 268.)

'^ " Like the Jews in Europe, they are very cunning in trade, both in the
largest dealings and in the most trifling pedlery. They are so desirous
of money, that a Chinese will run three times from one end of the city
to the other, if he have but the prospect of gaining one penny. In
doing any business with them, the greatest care must be taken, to avoid
being cheated." (Stavorinus, I. c, vol. i, p. 268.)

1697.] HOAXGTI-XAO. 243

Accident, an Assessment is immediately laid according to
each Man's Ability, in order to restore the unfortunate
Person to his former Condition.

The charitable and speedy manner with which these
People relieve each other when in Want, insomuch that
there is neither a Beggar, nor a dissatisfy 'd Person among
them, has somewhat so surprizing and astonishing in it, that
we must own it is a Pteproach to the greatest part of us
Christians. And as the Principles of the C/iinescs concerning
this sort of Charity are very near those of Ifoscs,'^ according
to whose Laws there was to be no needy Person in Israel,
and the same likewise that are establish'd, and so often
repeated in the Gosjk'I, I thought I could not any ways
disoblige the Eeader if I gave him an Extract of some
Sentences out of the Book entituled The Golden Book, or
the Golden Sentences of Hoangti-Xao, one of the Lxxii most
excellent Disciples.

It is their celebrated Confucius whom they commonly
stile the Sage King of Letters, and they say he had Lxxii
principal Disciples, of which number was Hoangti-Xao.^

The Golden Bool? contains Political and Moral Maxims,
which having for the most part coherence with one another
not unlike that Book of Solomon, which it has pleas'd our

1 Deut. XV.

2 "It is true that among the multitude of Confucins's disciples
seventy-two are enumerated as 'scholars of extraordinary ability'; but
there was no Iloangti-Xao among them. At the earliest periods of
Chinese history there are placed two sages, Hoang-ti (b.c. 2697), and
Yao (B.C. 2357) ; and if we were to read after 'disciples', 'and his
doctrines were those of Hoang-ti and Yao', the statement would be
correct." {J. Legge.)

3 " The Golden Book and Golden Sentences of Hoangti-Xao are also
coinages of Leguat's own. You illustrate the 'sentences' by quota-
tions from the writings of Chuang Tsze ; and this has made me think
that Hoang-ti Xao may be misprints for Chuang Tze and Sao ; but then
Chuang Tsze and Sao were neither of them disciples of Confucius, but
the chief writers of the school antagonistic to his.'' (,/. Legge.)

K 2

244 GOLDEN SENTENCES. [1697.

Translators to give the name of Proverhs to, instead of that
of Sentences.

As the Emperors of GMna, as well as the other Eastern
Monarchs, have made themselves absolute over their People,
from whom they have extorted a kind of Adoration, the Sages
have sometimes artfully oppos'd so pernicious a Doctrine,
and so contrary to Justice and Keason. The Author of
these Golden Sentences not only fulminates against Tyrants,^
who imagining themselves form'd of other Matter than the
rest of Mankind, look upon them as Reptiles, whom they
may either spare or destroy, but also against all Governors
in general, whatever Titles they bear, providing they do not
at the hazard of their Lives, if occasion be, maintain, defend,
and make their subjects happy. He says, that the first
thing a Prince ought to do upon his ascending the Throne,
should be to inform himself diligently of the Condition of
his People, to the end he may be ready to relieve them
upon Necessity. He ranks Generosity, with Prudence and
Courage, among the Chiefest Virtues,^ that ought to adorn a

1 In the divine classic of Nau-Hua, written by Chuang Tsze, the
Taoist philosopher, fourth century b.c. : " The men -who were princes
over the empire in the days of yore remained perfectly inactive, caring
for nothing but heavenly virtue. Speaking of nothing but Nature, the
princes of the empire were upright. Fulfilling their duties by the aid
of Nture, the virtue of both j^rinces and ministers became illustrious.

.... It is by Nature that all created things progress Virtue

embraces Nature ; and Nature embraces Heaven The world was

prosperous in all respects .... the people were settled in tranquillity."
{The Nan-Hua of Cliuaug Tsze, Heaven and Earth, by F. H. Balfour,
p. 135.)

" Chuang Tsze was the contemporary of Mencius. It is towards the
trivialities of life that his keen satire is principally directed. He is
the hero of the celebrated story in Sir John Davis's work on China,
known as the ' Philosopher and his Wife'." (Ibid., Pref. by F. H.
Balfour, 1881.)

" Chuang Tzu, a most original thinker, whose writings are tabooed as
heterodox, an advanced exponent of the doctrines of Lao Tzii." (Giles,
Gems of Chinese Literature, p. 19.)

'^ In orig. : " II met la Liheralite, avec la Prudence, & le Courage, au

1 697-] MORAL LAWS. 245

generous Breast, inasmuch as the immense Sums which are
brought from the Provinces into his Coffers, are only de-
posited there, that he may distribute them according to the
occasions both of publick and private persons.

" Eemember," says he in one Place, " 0 Xantimrj ! That
the chief and fundamental Law of all is, that every one
should live, and if possible, live happy. . . .

" Eemember that the Privilege of every Creature which
has receiv'd the Gifts of Life from the high and adorable
Creator, is. That they should enjoy all that good and wise
Nature has produced, that is beneficial for them both above
and below the Moon. . . ,

" Picmember that the sole great and adorable Power has
made every good thing for us all, to sustain and divert
every living Soul. . . .

" Why, then, O Xantung ! Hast thou reserv'd Peacocks
and Sturgeon for thy self, whilst poor Keu-Han, a very good
man, tho' born of Parents as poor as himself, is sometimes
reduc'd to browze on the Mountains with wild Goats ? Is
it that you believe that good Venison, good Pruit, and good
Pish, were made only for you, and by no means for him ?
Why, I beseech you, do not you likewise appropriate to
yourself all the Salubrious Air that blesses the Coasts of
Honan, to the end the unhappy may not be permitted to
breath it, till such time as it has refresh'd the Lobes of
your Lungs, by which you seem to desire that these poor
People should subsist only upon your Excrements ? And
why, again, have not you shut up the fair and vivifying Sun
within the Walls of your Park or Palace for your sole use,
not suffering the vile Populace, whose Blood is not of the
same colour with yours, to have any other Light than the
faint glimmerings of a lesser Planet ? I know it, 0 Xantung !

premier rang des vertus de celui qui a ete eleve a Voffice de Govverneiir;
par le raison que de grandes sommes d'argent ne sont aportees de toutes
les Provinces, dans les cofres de ce Haiit-Officier, que pour I'en faire le
Distributeur, selon les besoins publics & particuliers."

246 CHARITY INCULCATED. [1697.

Why hast not thou made all these things ? It was because
it was altogether out of thy Power. Thy long Hands have
prov'd too short for that Work. Thou seizest bravely all
that is within thy reach, and generously leav'st that which
is too high for thee to arrive at. . . . Knt-Han is both hungry
and cold ; he has neither Money, Employment, nor Health :
All reject him, all abandon him. Tell me, thou that art at
the Helm of the Government, Thou whose Duty it is to
take care of the People, and that art paid for it to boot, why
dost not thou, I say, make hast to relieve him ? . . . . Prisons
abound with such wretches as he ; both they and their
Patliers have been render'd poor and miserable, either by
publick or private Tyranny. They suffer, they languish,
they faint ; their Wives and their Children are in Despair ;
why delay st thou, then. Governor of thy People, to deliver

tliese afflicted Creatures ? Keu-Ean, thus reduc'd to

Extremity, yiekled to a natural Temptation, rather than die
with Hunger ; To free himself from it, he took a Loaf of a
llaker, and you have thus rigorously punish'd him for it.^
But you have committed a Double Sin, you who bear the
fine Title of Father of your Country. You have not relieved
the wretched ready to drop into the Ground, but have us'd
him without all Manner of Mercy. . . .

'• Make so good Laws, that nobody may be in danger of
perishing with Hunger, and then fteely execute severely the

other Laws against all Usurpers But what is this

Hunger and Want ? You know nothing of it, you that roul
in Delight and Abundance, and you believe, doubtless, that
he alone is miserable who appears to you to be famish'd and
starv'd with Cold. You may nevertheless believe likewise
that a poor Nourishment not extraordinary good, and the
want of Ptelief in great Necessity, weaken the Poor ]\Ian,
sadden Ins Soul, make him cruelly languish, and lead him

1 " If a man steals some trinket, he suffers death for the crime ; but
if he steals a kingdom, he becomes a feudal prince." (Balfour, op. cit.,

p. llo.)

1 697-] OPPRESSION REPROBATED. 247

slowly to his Grave. . . . Wicked Governors ! You are often-
times guilty of the Sins of the Poor, as you are the occasion
of their Misfortunes. . . }

" There is a necessary Coherence and Dependance between
certain Laws. As one is, so you must suppose the other to
be, and tliat one cannot subsist unless the other be main-
tain'd. Now, the Law which forbids anyone to appropriate
to himself what belongs to another Man is founded upon
another Law, according to which no Man is to perish by un-
happy Poverty. . . ,"

" High and Mighty Lords !" says elsewhere this Chinese
Philosopher, " inexorable and Fleshly-minded Piobbers ! Ob-
stinate and insatiable Blood-suckers ! High and mighty
Thieves that you are, who haughtily seize upon what does
not belong to you, but to others ! Or who do not restore
that which your Ancestors have usurp'd without Pity or
Justice ! By what Law of Nature or Equity, think you, all

belongs to you, and nothing to anybody else ? You are

at present applauded, most illustrious Wretches, and the
good Men whom you, or the Villains whose Heirs you are,
have robb'd, fall now prostrate to the Ground when you
pass by with your gilded Pakmqtiin. But soon your worth-
less Souls shall be of no other use than to swell the backs
of Toads,^ and the poor Man, who is of much greater worth
tho^ at present oppress'd, shall crush you to pieces. . . .

" Whether it be that thy Eapins, or those of thy Fathers,
have enrich'd thee, 0 Ti-Fa ! (for of a thousand rich Men
there is hardly one that is not either wicked himself or an
Heir to one that was so), whether it may be thy good
Fortune or thy Industry have heap'd on thee Gold and

1 "All this is something like passages in Chuang Tsze's writings ; but
I cannot identify Xantung or Keu-Han with any names to be found or
likely to be found in liim. The fact is Leguat was writing about what
he knew very little about, and wrote therefore loosely and incorrectly."
(J. Legge.)

- Ihis indicates a belief in the doctrine of the nietempsycho&is.

248 UXORIOUS PRODIGALITY. ' [1697.

Pearls, know that thy Abundance does not belong to thee
alone, and that the rich Man, he, I mean, that is lawfully
so, becomes a Thief when he suffers the poor Man to want.
... Oh, how great is my Concern, when I contemplate that
lofty and rich Mountain of Keuangsi, w^hich fronts the Cell
whither I am retir'd ! That excellent part of the Terrestrial
Globe is all cover'd with fine Pastures, Golden Wheat-Ears,
Flax, Ginger, Cedars, and Aromatick Plants, in the middle
of which the finest and best tasted Birds make their Nests.
The perfum'd Civet-Cats run about in great numbers, to-
gether with the swift wild Goats, and the bounding Eoe-
Bucks : Nay, the Entrails of this wonderful Mountain en-
rich the West with Eubys^ Amethysts, and Saphires. But
who is it that is in possession of this fine little World ?
Alass ! Three hundred Families that were formerly dis-
pers'd throughout it, divided it between them, till the Noble
High-way-man, Xao-ti-cao, under pretexts that easily cor-
responded with his Kapaciousness, found means, to his
Glory be it spoken, to reunite to his ancient Demesns,
eighteen or twenty of these poor Inheritances. Yc-vam,
his Son, seiz'd upon thirty more, and, in the space of sixty
years, the sad Eemains of these three hundred ruin'd, outed,
vagabond, and unfortunate Families, saw this Mountain
entirely in the possession of Ti-Hohai, who, for reasons of
State and Avarice, has swallow'd up all.^

" What use does the Illustrious Ti-Hohai make of all
these Riches ? He entertains Magnificently his Dogs, his
Concubines, and his Friends. He lavishes exceedingly, he
is prodigal without Consideration, towards certain Pascals
that are continually about him, and all this without hearken-
ing to either the cries of the Poor, the just demands of his
Creditors, or the wants of good Men. Ti-Hohai has a great
Soul ; he hates all sorts of Baseness, and pillages only like a
great Lord. . . .

1 " A petty thief is clapped in jail ; a big robber becomes a feudal
prince.'' (The Nan Hua, np. rU.)

1697.] A rHILOSOPIIEK'S RETREAT. 21-9

" 0 fertil and delicious INIountain ! My Eyes cannot look
towards thee without shedding Tears. But whither shall I
then carry them, these Eyes where you may see Wonder
painted with Grief ? See on the other side the vast and gay
Plain of Ocomsiao, of which an agreeable winding of the
Eiver Hoang makes a Peninsula, which is likewise the Prey
to a most Noble Lord, the Lord Kimnfa, who, altogether
opposite to the generous squanderer Ti-Hohai, digs Gold
out of the Mines of ^ighcm, for no other Eeason but to
raise new ones in his Coffers of Iron : See the frightful
Carcasses that drag along his old dislocated Chariot. See
him himself, with his mean Aspect and frighted Air, as if
the pitiless Tartar was ready to seize on his Treasure. The
Noble Kiumfa has, in a word, totally possess'd himself
within these five years of the excellent Country of Ocomsiao,
and the Fatal Executioner has already expos'd divers un-
happy Wretches to the Crows, who, having been despoil'd
of all they had by the Conqueror, dar'd, in their extream
Necessity, to resume but a small Portion of what had been
taken from them.

"Shall I mount to the top of Vigcan, or transport myself
to the forked Brow of Canghchu ? And shall I from thence
contemplate the rich Provinces that extend themselves even
to the Sea ? But I shall everywhere meet with the like

Conquests Thou art too small, 0 universal Earth ! To

satisfie the boundless Desires of one proud Mad-Man. . . .

" The Philosopher Ycmarii-Xilin, remov'd from cruel and
pressing Necessity, would pass a retir'd Life in Tran-
quillity, would willingly cultivate some agreeable Garden to
breath the fresh Air, under the shade of a Eig-Tree that he
himself had planted, and to hear at certain times the sweet
and innocent Notes of the harmonious Nightingale. He
would willingly adorn this little Paradise with some borders
of Flowers, raise a Hive of Bees there, and turn in some
clear Spring that might serve him to bath in, and, in Kecom-

250 CHINESE LIBERALITY. [1697.

pence, lie would never destroy the Fish that Nature had
plac'd there. . . .

" Tir'd with the vanities of the World, which he had
sufticiently experienc'd, and pleas'd with this solitary Grot,
he might go and divert his fatigu'd Imaginations in the
different Paths in this little Enclosure, and there repair the
loss of his Spirits wasted by Study, and so make himself
amends for the Misfortunes of this Life. Full of Contempt
for the mad multitude which runs blindly after Chimera's,
he might happily enjoy there some new and profitable
Delights. But the Earth is all invaded ; all is seiz'd. The
Great are already in possession of it, and there remains no
corner for him. He must buy that dear which is shortly to
serve him for a Grave. ..."

Thus the Author of the Golden Sentences, abandoning him-
self to the fury of his Thoughts, which are, he says, Oracles
of Confucius, who delivers himself oftentimes like an Orator
of that Country, rather than either a Lawyer or a Politician.

Nay, these Maxims have seem'd to his Country-men so
just and well-grounded, that on one hand Terror and Custom,
two Terrible Tyrants, has made them Slaves and Idolizers
of their Kings ; on the other, the Lessons of their wise Men,
which they have well conceiv'd and digested, has inclin'd
them to relieve the distress'd, insomuch that there is not a
poor Man, as I have already observ'd, to be found amongst
them.

To return to what I was saying of the poor G kineses, I
must likewise Eemark, that there are no Beggars neither at
Batavia among the Europeans. It may be, Emulation, in
Conjunction with natural Justice and Policy, has contributed
to the establishing of this good Order among the Portu-
gueses ; for, as for the Hollanders, everyone knows that even
in Holland itself, and all the Provinces belonging to that
wise and po^^•erful Picpublick, all such as are able to Work
are furnish'd with such proper Means that no one can say
with Justice that he has been forc'd to beg his Bread.

1 697-] DRESS AND ETIQUETTE. 251

The Chincscs live very well, and eat neatly, altlio' without
either Napkin or Table-Cloath : They do not take the Meat
between their Fingers, but, as it is serv'd up all cut to
pieces, they carry it to their Mouths with two gilded Sticks
about five or six Inches long.

They wear long Gowns very light, and for the most part
white, with large Breeches that reach even to their Ancles.
They make great account of their Hair, which is exceeding
long, and which they always suffer to grow. They wreath
it in Tresses, and twist it round behind their Heads, fasten-
ing it with Bodkins, as I have before uiention'd. I can't
remember I've ever seen any fair Hair here ; but it must
not be concluded from thence that the People are Tawny,
for, if I must repeat it once more, they are generally as fair
as we are.

They have little Beards, and esteem them so that they
never shave them. Nay, they have no less value for those of
others, for if any Person has a mind to run the risque either
of his Beard or his Hair, he may wager it against a con-
siderable Sum, and being won, it is kept as a precious
Treasure by him that won it ; and, on the contrary, he that
lost it becomes so infamous that no body cares to deal with
him any more. They carry a great Fan in their Hands
which they cover their Heads with from time to time, in-
stead of an Umbrella, which the Europeans only make
use of.

When they Salute one another, they present themselves
with their Fists clinch'd, and, afterwards embracing each
other, toss up one of their Hands as the People do in
England.

They Trade in their Countiy, and particularly bring from
thence Tea and Porcelain. Those among them whom I
shall call Strangers, that is, who are not as it were Natural-
iz'd at Batavia, cannot continue there above six Months.
These have their Heads all shav'd after the new mode of

252 MARRIAGE CEREMONIES. [1697.

their Country, except a Lock which they reserve in the
middle, and wliich hangs down behind. The Tartar who at
present reigns over this Nation impos'd this Law upon them,
being what is practis'd in his Country by his natural Sub-
jects, but which serves the Chineses for a badge of Slavery.

These People in general have somewhat Noble and Mag-
nificent in them, what-ever they do. When any Chinese
betroths himself at Batavia, after the Contract is sign'd, he
at Night goes to visit his Mistriss in a Magnificent Chair
carry'd by four Men, and preceded by three or four hundred
others, either Javans hir'd for that purpose, or Negro Slaves,
each of them bearing Light at the end of a Stick. 'Tis true
this Light or Lanthorn answers little to the Splendor of the
rest, being only a Hog's Bladder upon a Pole, with a piece
of Wax-Candle in it. The Chair is immediately foUow'd
by a great Number of that Country Musicians, who make
between them a very odd sort of Harmony.

The Priests come after on Horse-back with long Violet-
colour'd liobes, and square Bonnets, about which march on
all sides before and behind, a great number of the Bride-
groom's Friends, who incessantly throw up into the Air
Fire-works, which represent divers sorts of Animals. Tlie
Gallant goes to visit his Mistriss with this Equipage,
and returns after the same manner. When they walk
together the same Pomp is observ'd, and even when they go
to be marry'd, with this difference only, that the Woman is
carry'd in such a Chair that she can see whatever is done
without being seen her self. When the Marriage Ceremony
is ended, the Men dine together in Publick, but the Women
are in another Chamber by themselves, whither the Men
never come. The Tables of both Chambers are so ordor'd
that the two marryM People may sit that Day back to back,
a Wall being only between them. At Night the Husband
does the honour to his Wife to receive her to his Table, a
favour she never afterwards has granted, the Men of this

1 697-] CHINESE women's fret. 253

Nation having that contempt for their Wives tliat they h»ok
upon them to be no better than Slaves, they being like
other Eastern ISTations extrnamly jealous.

There were but three Women born in China, at Batavia
when I was there, so that the Chineses were at first oblig'd
to marry Javans,^ but their Families have so encreas'd since
that now they have enough Daughters for their Sons : These
People are exceedingly addicted to that abominable Sin
Sodom. At first they never endeavour'd to conceal it, and
when they were indicted for it, they answer'd it was an
innocent Action and what was allow'd them ; many of them
were nevertheless put to Death for it.

Their Wives and Daughters are Invisible, at least they
are never seen, and they never go abroad : I never saw but
one during the whole year that I was at Batavia, and that
was in a House. The Men keep Javan and Negro Women
for Concubines, or make use of them when they meet them,
without much Ceremony.

As the Smallness of the Women's Feet is one of their
greatest Perfections, and which most charms the Men, so
soon as born they put them into Iron Moulds which hinder
their Growth, so that when they go to walk they can hardly
keep themselves upon their Legs.-

For six Months from the first day of the year they feast
and make merry, keeping a sort of Carnaval, which lasts
Day and Night. They then run up Theatres on which their
young People act a kind of Comedies, for which they have
odd Cloaths made on purpose : Their common subjects are

1 Thorn writes : — " As no woman is allowed to be exported from
China, adventurers from that country intermarry with the Javanese
and Malays, or purchase slaves for their concubines and wives." {L. r.,
p. 243.)

2 The custom of compressing the feet of female children practised
by the Chinese is supposed to have originated in the desire to mark
the difference between the nomadic Tartar invaders and the native
patriotic, children of the soil. (Cf. Gray, vol. i, p. 233.)

254 FESTIVALS AND BURIALS. [1697.

the Lives of Histories of Great Men. At Niglit during this
Eepresentation, they pitch Bamboo's, of forty or fifty foot
high, before the Houses of tlie most considerable of their
Nation, to whicli they affix Fire-works that cost a great deal
and last most part of the Night. This is one of the principal
of their Diversions. These People are very Industrious,
and have a particular Talent for making these Fire-works.
Among other things they very naturally represent by them
divers sorts of Animals : Disguis'd as I have told you, they
run along the Streets and make these Animals, compos'd of
Paper and Wild-fire, fly. They have a Feast which they
celebrate on the Water in Memory of a certain Woman of
their Nation, who drown'd her self, and of whom they tell a
fine and long Tale. The chiefest Diversion of this Feast
consists in the swift Rowing of several light Boats like the
Go-ndolcis at Venice} Divers of these Boats, equally furnish'd
with Powers, start at the same time on a certain Signal, and
they that arrive first at the Goal obtain the Prize.

The Burials- of the Ghineses are perform'd with great Cere-
mony. When a sick Person is at the point of Death, all his
Friends and Relations gather about him, and ask him frankly

1 Another Venetian allusion, indicating Misson's pen : — " The
Dragon Boat Festival, held in memory of AV at- Yuen, a Minister of
State, who flourished about 500 B.C., and who drowned himself. A
leading featui'e of this festival is the rpces which take place between
the different crews of long boats made to resemble dragons." (Cf.
China, by Dr. Gray, vol. i, p. 258.)

" "Their burials are the next great pompous exhibitions of the Chinese.
These are solemnised agreeably to the rank of the deceased. . . . An
immense multitude of Chinese attend on the day of interment, carrying
images of men and women, representing the deceased members of the
game family, with wax tapers and censers ; while a numerous procession
of priests, accompanied with musical instruments, precede the corpse,
which is carried in a huge coffin, slung on bars, supported on the
shoulders of sixteen bearers, in pairs, folloM'ed by the relations of the
deceased, uttering most piercing lamentations. The cemetery of the
Chinese extends over a prodigious deal of ground on the south-east side
of Batavia." {TJwrn. p. 24(1)

1697.] IRISH CATHOLICS. 255

whither he is going, and why he will leave them ? Questions
very edifying and much to the purpose ! They tell him he
need only acquaint them what he wants, and assure him very
obligingly he shall immediately have all he can ask.

When he has render'd up his poor Soul to the mercy of his
Creator, they lay his Corps in a bed of State, the Richest
and most Sumptuous they can get. Some time after he is
carry'd on the same Bed to be bury'd, upon the shoulders of
twelve Men, in such manner that every body may see him :
A great number of People march confusedly before and after
the Corps. Immediately next to it go the Priests on Horse-
back, Habited as I have told you, in long Violet-colour'd
Piobes, and after them come the hir'd female Mourners
cloath'd in White, and walking together under a sort of
Linen Tent open a-top. These Mourners or Weepers torment
themselves incessantly, and at every step almost passionately
demand of the deceas'd Person, Why he would so abandon
the World ? What he wanted, and why he would not let
it be known, since undoubtedly he wuuld have receiv'd
satisfaction in all he could ask ?

These I'oolish questions surpriz'd me less from the Mouths
of these People, than they did from the IrisJi} Catholicks,

1 " Of these orighial /rj.s-A most of the Persons of Quality understand
English, and lea,d a Liiie totaWj unbarl)ariz\l ; but the common People
are half Savages, and differ very Jittle from their Ancestors as described
sixteen or seventeen hundred years ago by Strabo, Solinus, Pomponius
M(l'(, and the most remote Authors. Their Religion is a kind of
Popish-Christian Religion ; but the Superstitions and Fooleries of
Popery, -which they have adopted, are mix'd with such a Number of
other Puerilities, that it is impossible to say justly what the Religion of
those People is. . . .

"... When any among them is sick, they never talk to him of any-
thing but his Recovery, and never of God or Salvation ; but sometimes
the sick Man desires the Communion, and then they look upon it that
he despairs of Life : From that Moment they expose him in a publick
Place, or upon a great Road ; they call every Passenger with loud Cries,
and each Man puts a hundred impertinent Questions to the poor dying
Person : They ask him, why he will leave this World, which is so very

256 CHINESE SEPULTUEE. ' [1697.

who iuliabit a j^art of Ireland, and make much the same
Complaints on these Occasions. 'Tis thus the Body is
carry'd to the destin'd place of Sepulchre/ which is very near
half a League from Batavia. They bury some pieces of
Silver with the Corps, and every day for a year together
carry some Viands, and present them at the Tomb of the
Deceas'd, with design to do honour and good to him. It
would be dangerous to taste these Viands, since oftentimes
they poyson tliem, in order to revenge the Attempt of such
as should presume to carry them away.- Unriddle who will
the Notions of these poor Wretches, who treat their dearest
Friends with the same Poyson they prepare for Thieves.

pleasant? In what Country he thinks he shall find better Entertain-
ment. If he had not a good and a handsome Wife, fine Children, good
Relations, good Cows, good Milk, good Butter, and every Thing that
could make Life agreeable to him? Then they apostrophize his Soul,
which they call cruel and ungrateful for leaving so handsome a Body
that has charitably found it such a good Lodging for so many Years.
. . . ." (]\Iax Misson's Memoirs ; Ozell's translation, op. cit.)

Compare Dubois (1674), Relation deV hie Dauphine^ etc. Of the Cape-
Verdrain he writes (pp. 23, 24) : " Quand il meurt quelqu'un d'eux qui
a de quoy, ils vont pleurer le mort, & luy demandent pourquoy il les
a quittez, & s'il luy manquoit quelque chose, luy font une infinite
d'autres discours pareils." (See also Histoire des Antilles, p. 512.)

1 " The Chinese allot a separate sepulchre for each corpse, over which
is raised a high circular mound of earth, like a crescent, cased with
stone, and ornamented according to the wealth and importance of tlie
deceased. To these receptacles of the dust of their ancestors the
Chinese pay, as a sacred duty, an annual visit, which mournful ceremony
takes place in the month of April. Stages are then erected in various
parts for the priests, who deliver from them orations in praise of the
dead there deposited ; and the neighbourhood of ancient Jacatra, over
which their principal cemetery extends, exhibits an affecting spectacle,
of multitudes of people, prostrate before the numerous tombs, which
are decorated with flowers, spreading viands and fruits as an offering,
and bowing their heads in sorrow to the ground." (Thorn, I. c, p. 246.)

2 Stavorinus writes (vol. i, p. 272) : — " They visit the graves of
their ancestors and relations from time to time. They strew them
with odoriferous flowers ; and when they depart, they leave a few
small pieces of silk or linen, before the entrance, and sometimes boiled
rice, or other victuals; which is speedily made away with at niglit."

1 697-] CHINESE DEVOTIONS. 257

'Tis thus Eeligion, ill understood, oftentimes degenerates into
Extravagance. As for the other Presents, I'm well assur'd
they poyson them likewise, as well knowing the Motive
of Interest frequently prevails over that of Superstition,^
Among their Tombs there are some very large, and finely
set off: They have divers Pacjoiles at Batavia} At first
sight these Temples seem much to resemble the Boman-
Catholick Churches.^

You see three sorts of Chapels, Altars, Wax-Tapers,
Lamps, Holy-Water, Pictures, Statifes and Images of a
hundred forms. The Priests too are set off with Ornaments,
not unlike those of the i2o//2«)i-Catholick Clergy. They wear
at their Girdles, or on their Arms, certain Chaplets, whose
Beads are not all equal, and which they make use of to count
certain Prayers which they repeat machinally. The People
have also their Devotions calculated, rather for a Monkey
than a God, and wear their strings of little Bullets, in like
manner with the Priests.

When these last celebrate they use many Genuflexions,
turn to the Eight, Left, forw^ards and backwards, one making
Invocations, and the other answering him ; The By-standers

1 In orig. : " de la Superstition, quelque violent qu'il soit, de roeme
que tous les autres," omitted by triinslator.

2 In orig. : " autour de Batavia."

3 "In fact, though these people have temples erected in various parts
of the Island of Java and one at Aujole, close to Batavia, the structures
seem to be formed more out of compliance with custom than for any-
serious purpose, since religious rites are hardly ever observed in them
nor is anything like worship) practised by the people who built them."
(Thorn, I. c, p. 247.)

" An image, with tapers burning before it, representing either a good,
or evil genius, or both together sometimes, is placed in every Chinese
dwelling. This idol is frequently consulted by dropping two or more
sticks before it, and in a variety of other ways, which the Chinese inter-
prets according to certain rules, and thus determines the regulation of
his trading concerns by lot, not very dissimilar to the divination of the
ancients, and the practice still observed by the modern Arabians."
{im., p. 247.)

S

258 BOSSUET, BISHOP OF MEAUX, [1697.

seem to afford great Attention. Very often, and especially a
Mornings, a Priest walks thro' the Street carrying a little
/ hnow not what, over whose Head is born a sort of Canopy,
and a great multitude follows this Idol very devoutly. They
have likewise very great Processions, in which they carry a
sort of Cross, and Standards of divers shapes and colours.
These are things which I have often seen.

Furthermore when you ask tlie most Sensible among them
what they Worship, they answer very well, that they
Worship but one God, no more than the Hollanders ; that
the Human Figures you see in the Temples, are only
Eepresentations of Men and Women, who have formerly
liv'd well, and are now in a state of Happiness ; that the
Adoration tliev pay them is not of the same kind with that
they pay to God ; that they honour them only on God's
account, because they are his intimate Friends ; and as for
the other Statues of different forms, whereof some seem to
Strangers so ridiculous and ill favour'd, it could not be
thought that they believ'd them to be any thing but
inanimate Matter, how^ever, they affirm'd they represented
mysteriously the various Virtues or Attributes, as we speak,
of the most high Power which has made the World ; and
that these Figures were very proper to captivate the attention
of a People, who could not be extraordinarily mov'd at
any thing bat that they fancy'd in their Imaginations, and
who were accustom'd to call that' nothing, which was
invisible : That a Hieroglyphick, for Example, with an
hundred Arms inspir'd them with an Idea of a great Power,
and dispos'd them to the profoundest Acts of Humiliation ;
and that it w\as the same of the rest. This brings into my
Memory the Christian Exposition,^ which the Learned Bishop

1 Jacques-Benigne Bossuet was born at Dijon, 28th September 1C27.
When Bishop of Condom, in 1671, he published his celebrated Exposi-
tion cle la foi CathoHtjue, after he had succeeded in reuniting ]\1. de
Turenne (the great Turenne) to the Catholic Church. This book of

1 697-] FATHER LE COMTE. 259

of Meaux has given us of the Doctrine and Practice of his
Eeligion.^ These Idolaters, whom I cannot forbear to call by
that Name, notwithstanding they pretend to make the best
use of their natural Light,"' confest they pay also some
Adoration to the wicked Spirits, not thro' Love, or any other
Eespect they have for them, but for the same reason that
you stroke a surly Dog, that he may not bite you, or that a
Man of mean Condition cringes to a great Lord, and that
Lord phiys the same part over again at Court.

'Tis certainly true, that both iu China and elsewhere
among the Idolaters, those Persons who have been capable
of any Reflection, have always believ'd that there was only
one Ahnighty Sovereign Power, the truly supream and
absolute Authority not being liable to Division. But the
People in general have not these Ideas.

When these Subaltern Deities have obstinately persisted
to refuse those things that were reasonably demanded
of them, they have been chastis'd after an exemplary
manner. Sometimes their Temples have been ras'd, and
their Priests driven away from their Idols. Father Le
Comtek displays this so well, that I cannot help making
use of his very Words.

the Expoxition^ writes Father de Baupet (Bishop of Alais) in 1814, has
been perhaps the most useful of Bossuet's works, both in the good effect
which it has produced and by the general attention which it caused.

1 "I will appeal to all unbyass'd persons, when once Posterity shall
read the History of the Persecution of France, as represented by
Maimbourg, Varillaft, the Bishop of Meaux, and others of the same
stamp, I say, when they shall read the same in these Authors, whether
they would not be apt to imagin that these poor Wretches were used
with all imaginable moderation, if it were not manifest by unquestion-
able Authority, that these unfortunate Creatures suffer'd all the
Cruelties that could be invented by their implacable Enemies." (Max
Misson's Voyage to Italy ^ Letter xxv.)

2 In orig : "malgre les subterfuges de ceux d'entre eux qui font le
meilleur usage de leur lumiere naturelle."

3 Nouveaux Memoires sur I'etat present de La Chine , par le P. Loiiis
Le Comte, de la Compagnie de Jesus, Mathematicien du Roy. Tome

s 2

260 IDOLS IN DISGRACE. [1697.

" When the People are tir'd, they Despise, Eevile, and
even Beat their Gods. Dog of a Spirit, say they, as if they
were speaking to a bad King, we lodge thee in a Magnificent
Temple, thou art well gilt, well fed and incens'd, and yet
thou art so ungrateful, as to refuse us the things we ask of
thee, and which are even necessary. After this, adds the
Father, they bind the treacherous God with Cords, and drag
him about the Streets loaded with Dirt and all sorts of
Filth, to punish him for his unkind usage of them. If by
chance they afterwards obtain what they sought after, then
they carry their Idol with great Ceremony back again to his
Niche, after having well wash'd and cleans'd him. They
prostrate themselves also before him, and make him various
Excuses. To speak Truth, say they to him, we were a
little too hasty, but were not you likewise in the wrong, to

Second. Troisierae Edition. A Paris, chez Jean Anisson, Dii-ecteur de
riniprimerie Royale, rue de la Harpe. m.dcci. Avec privilege du Roy.

Lettre X. A ]\Iouseigneur Le Cardinal de Bouillon. De la Rtliijion
ancicnne ^' vioderne ties Chinois (p. 127) : —

" II est vray qu'on n'a pas toujours pour ces Dieux tout le respect que
semble meriter leur qualite. Car il arrive assez souvent qu'apres avoir
este bien honorez, si le peuple u'obtient pas d'eux ce qu'il demaude, il
se lasse enfin, & les abandouue corame des Dieux inipuissans; d'autres
les'traitent avec le dernier mepris : les uns les chargent d'injures, & les
autres do coups. Comment, chicn d'esprit, luy disent-ils quelquefois,
nous te logeons dans un Temple maguifique, tu es bien dore, bien nourri,
bien encense. & apres tous ces soins que nous prenons de toy, tu es assez
ingrat pour nous refuser ce qui nous est necessaire ?

" Ensuite on le lie avec des cordes, & on le traisne par les rues, charge
de boue & de toutes sortes d'immondices, pour luy faire payer les
pastilles dont on I'avoit auparavant parf ume. Que si durant ce temps-
la ils obtiennent, par hasard, ce qu'ils souhaient ; alors ils raportent
ridole en ceremonie dans sa niche, apres I'avoir bien lavee & bien
essuyee : ils se prosternent mesme en sa presence, & luy font diverses
excuses. A la verite, luy disent-ils, nous nous sommes un peu troj)
pressez ; mais au fond, u'avez-vous pas tort d'estre si difficile 1 Ponrquoy
vous faire battre a plaisir ? Vous en cousteroit-il plus d'accorder les
choses de bonne grace ? Cependant ce qui est fait est fait, n'y songeons
plus. On vous rcdorera, pourvu que vous oubliez tout le passe.''

iGgy.y EXTERIOR DEVOTION. 261

be so unkind to us ? Why would you suffer your self to be
thus us'd, would it not have been better for you to have
granted chearf uUy what we ask\l ? "

The GJiincses have a great share of exterior Devotion, some
Instances of which I have observ'd. The Butchers bless
their Meat before they expose it to Sale, and every one
blesses his Victuals, before he puts it into his Mouth. The
Master of the House repeats divers Prayers, and reiterates
many Genufjections, after which he offers what he has to
those that are present. I know tJhis by Experience, and I
know likewise, they would take it for an unpardonable
Affront, should any one refuse to eat what they so offer'd
him.

The third sort of Inhabitants of Batavia, (and who might
take it ill for not being nam'd the first, were it not that 'tis
customary to prefer the Eich to the Poor,) are the Javans^ or
Natives of the Island. They are Tawny, of moderate Stature,
and well sliap'd.

They go half-naked, and keep part of their Hair under their
Turbants,'^ but let fall the rest. I once saw a Javan Prince at
Batavia, who went Habited after the Holland Fashion, only
he kept his Turbant. Their Huts are made with Bamboos,
and cover'd with Leaves, and are for the most part small and

1 The Javanese at Batavia occupy two Campongs, each under a chief
of their own nation, on the right and left of the Great River. They are -
principally husbandmen, and cultivate the rice-fields in the neighbour-
hood ; but some are employed in fishing. The Javanese, who are better
featured than the Malays, are of a light brown colour, muscular and
well made. The women also have a more pleasing cast of countenance
than the Malay femalesj and in some of the hilly tracts they are really
beautiful. They generally wear a long black gown, with a cloth
•wrapped round to serve as a petticoat ; and the men a black cotton frock,
with either a cloth tied round the waist or a short pair of drawers. The
higher classes are very partial to chintzes, silks, and velvets, which they
are fond of embroidering and in which they generally a^Dpear on all
festivals and public occasions. (Thorn, /. c, pp. 238, 240.)

'^ In orig. : " turban.''

262 DANGEROUS MADMEN. [1697.

ill-built.^ The whole Family lies, if I may so speak, in one
Chamber. These People are extreamly sober, and have no
Appetite to eat much. They oftentimes content themselves
with a little Eice, Fruit, and dry'd Fish. Being Mahometans
they use no inebriating Liquors. Tea, or pure water, is
their Ordinary Drink : They liave the Eeputation of having
a great deal of Wit, and being quick of Apprehension. 'Tis
said they are exceeding faithful to one another, but Strangers
sometimes find they are not the same to them, being possess'd
with that wicked and pernicious Maxim, not to keep Faith
with such as they think Hereticks, neither in Eeligious
Matters, nor anything else. They are Laborious,, and above
all, good Fishermen.

They all wear by their Sides, and in Scabbards Daggers
poyson'd half-way with a most subtil sort of Poyson,^ which
some of them know how to temper so, that it shall never
operate but when, and as often as they please. The most
dangerous of these Poysons is the sap of a Tree which grows
in the Island of Borneo. The Inhabitants of that Island
make use of it to poyson their little Darts, which they shoot
out of Trunks.^ The Javans sometimes use a certain Drink
to make them furious, and when they are so, they cry
incessantly, Amcrci, Amerci, which in their Language
signifies, Kill, kill. They then run about like Mad-Men,"^ and

1 Both Malays and Javanese dwell in bamboo huts, divided into
different apartments, sometimes plaistered with mud, and usually raised
two or three feet from the ground. All the villages are surrounded by
topes of cocoa-nut and other favourite fruit trees, encircled round with
a thick bamboo hedge. (Thorn, p. 238.)

2 " A sap extracted from the juicy leaves of the Magas or Kiati tree,
is held in high estimation, as an effectual cure of wounds made by
crisses and spears that have been dipped in a poison conqwsed of the
blood of the Gekko and other ingredients." (Thorn, /. c, p. 213.)

3 In orig. : " Sarbacanes," z.c, blow-tubes.

* In orig. : " d'une violence effroyable," omitted by translator.
This peculiar frenzy, now commonly known as " running nmuk^\ is
not unusual thi^oughout the East Indian Archipelago, and indeed is a

l6gy.] MACASSAR AND CELEBES. 263

kill whatever conies in their way with wonderful Address
and Agility. To save your Life at that Juncture, there is no
better way then to run from them as soon as you see them
coming at a distance, but this is in case you are not in a
Condition to defend your self.^

These Customs they have in common with the People of
Macassar their Neighbours, and those of the Isle of Cclehcs'^ to

characteristic malady among the Malays everywhere. Vincent le Blanc
gives a name to the Javanese waniors derived from this source : " Sa
principalle force estoit en certains soldats appellez Ainocos, c'est a dire
determinez & niesprisans leur vie, qui auoient coustume de s'oindre de
certaine confection ou huile odorant, pour monstrer leur resolution a la
mort." {Les Voyages dn Sieur Vincent le Blanc, p. 14:9,)

Sonnerat, also, makes especial mention of the ferocity of the Malays,
stating that the captains of ships were prohibited from embarking any
Malay as a sailor : " On a vu quelquefois de ces hommes atroces, em-
barques imprudemment en tres-petit nombre, attaquer, dans le moment
qu'on y pensait le moius, un vaisseau, le poignard a la main, et tuer
beaucoup d'hommes avant qu'on put s'en rendre maitre. On a vu des
bateaux malais, amies de viugt-cinq a trente hommes, aborder hardi-
ment des vaisseaux europeens de quarante canons, pour s'en emparer
et massacrer, avec le poignard, une partie de I'equipage. L'histoire
malaise est pleine de traits semblables, qui tons anuoncent la ferocite
la plus temeraire. Le malais, qui n'est pas serf, est toujours arme ; il
rougirait de sortir de sa maison sans son poignard, qu'il nomme evil,;.
L'industrie de la nation s'est surpasses dans la fabrication decet instru-
ment destructeur." {Voyages aux Imles et a la Chine, vol. iii, p. 363.)

1 In orig. : " en les tuant eux-memes," omitted by translator.

2 "The Buggese, or inhabitants of Celebes, are trained from their
childhood to martial exercises ; and they are, in consequence, very
dexterous in the use of the spear. Tlie criss, which is constantly worn by
them, too often proves the fatal instru luent of assassination. Numerous
instances are related of their inflamed passions bursting forth in
sudden and violent starts ; and sometimes, without the least provocation,
they are known to have attacked persons in the public streets, of whom
they had not the slightest knowledge, cutting and stabbing them to
death, from no other motive, frequently, than to try the metal of their
crisses or choppers. An occurrence of this kind was very recently
witnessed. While a Buggese was carrying wood through the town of
Macassar, a man whom he had never seen stabbed him in passing, with
his criss, in the shoulder, without the smallest offence having been given.
The person attacked turned instantly with his chopper ; and after a

264 POISONED WEAPONS. [1697.

the East of Java. These last make use likewise of the Crit or'
Cric, a poyson'd PonyarcP: They make themselves mad in like
manner with the Javans, with their Liquid Opium, of which
they take a certain Dose to render them dauntless and furious.
They haul out Moka, Moka, as the Javans do Amerci. When
they are in this Condition, they think only of killing, or being
kill'd themselves. A single Ilacassar in this furious Humour,
would attack a whole Eegiment. They have Iron Corselets,
and with their Cric, wear likewise a Sabre and a Zagay :
They also shoot Poyson'd Darts^ out of a Trunk. Certain
pieces of paper with Magick Characters which they carry

desperate battle, at noon day, in which no person interfered, the aggressor
■was at length completely cut to pieces." (Thorn, I. c, p. 335.) Major
Thorn also cites another recent instance, equally shocking and barbarous,
in which an escaped criminal killed upwards of twenty men before he
fell under the crissesof his assailants.

1 In orig. : "empoisoune avec des manieres superstitieuses & dia-
boliques."

- In orig. : "lis souflent aussi de petits dards envenimez avec la
Sarbacane."

Poisoned weapons. " Antiaris toxicaria of the Siamese countries
and Malayan archipelago. The boJiun Upas is a large forest-tree,
sometimes called '■'■ ani.y'ar'', and the knowledge of its exudation seems
implied in the prohibition against poisoned arrows in the Institutes of
Manu. Clasping the poison-tree is mentioned by Bliavahlmti. A.
toxicaria is known to grow as far as Lat. 19° in the neighbouring portion
of Burmah, and its exudation continues to be used by the Karens to
poison arrows. Further South, a tree in the Malayan archipelago,
according to Jordanus (Col. Yule's edit., Hakluyt Society, Vol. xxxi), is
said when in flower to kill every man that cometh near it : an account
not strictly true, but A. toxicaria has been shown by Rumj)hius, ii, pi. 87,
L. de la Tour and Blume, to be virulently poisonous ; it is known to
grow particularly on Java, Baly, and Celebes." (Dr. Charles Pickering,
Chronological Hist, of Plants^ p. 422.)

" The Strychnos tieiite of Java, a climber 120 feet, or upas radja, the
bark of whose root yields one of the most dangerous poisons known,
acting like nux vomica." (Ibid., p. 445.)

The betel palm is the Areca catechu of the Malay archipelago, said
to be the '■'■jjetros" of the Erythrfean Periplus, and its nuts have,
(iccording to Wilkinson, been exhumed from ancient Egyptian tombs.
(Pickering,*);) c//., p. 331.)

1 697-] JAVAN WOMEN. 265

about them, are, they believe, a more powerful Preservative
than either their Arms or their Armour.

When I was at Batavia, the Cric was forbidden to the
common Javans, and only Officers and other Persons of Dis-
tinction had the Privilege to wear it. They were distin-
guishable by this Weapon, the Hilt whereof was massy Gold,
as likewise by Guards, which the People of Quality were
attended by. These were arm'd with Wooden Half-pikes,
which they carry'd upright : Princes and Ambassadors have
a number of these Guards to wait ©n them. The Princes,
etc., are carry'd on People's shoulders in a sort of Litter
cover'd, in the middle of which they sit cross-legg'd like our
Taylors.-^

The Javan Women, according to common Eeport, are
extraordinary amorous, and what is uncommon, their Passion
is no less constant than strong. They frequently make use
of Philtres, which I have been assur'd they administer to their
Lovers with Success^: And when they suspect that any of
them have been faithless to them, they do not fail to regale
them with such a Drug, as quickly sends them to the King-
dom of Moles,^ so that it requires a Mans Consideration twice,
before he engages with those sorts of Females once. There
are a great many who not being so much expos'd to fatigues
as the Men, are not near so Tawny, and who might pass even
in Euro'pe for Genteel.* They have likewise good Faces,
especially the younger sort, according to the notion we have
of Beauty. Their pretty swelling Breasts have no conformity

1 In orig. : " dans une espece de brancart couvert, au milieu duquel
ils sont assis sur une planche traversante large d'uu bou pied, les
janibes croisees comme nos tailleurs."

2 In orig. : " a leurs Maris ou a, leurs galans afin d'augmenter &
d'assujettir de plus en plus leur amour."

^ In orig. : " qui le mine peu-a-peu, & qui I'envoye enfiu dans le
sombre Pais, que plusieurs appellant aussi bien que nous, le Royaume
des Taupes."

* In orig. : " qui seroient trouvees fort gentilles par les plus delicate
de nos Europeans."

266 SUBMISSIVE WIVES. [1697.

with the dangling Duggs of the homely Africans near the
Cape. Their Complexions are fine and good, tho' a little
brownish, their Hands fair, their Air soft, their Eyes sprightly
and their Laughing agreeable : To put all together, there are
many of them that are perfectly handsom. I have seen some
Dance the most charmingly that could be. They go about
Streets with a sort of Drummer after their mode, who beats
time to their Motions, and after the young Wench has ended
her Dance, one gives her something for Encouragement.
Another Cliarm they have is, that they are extreamly neat
and cleanly, their Eeligion obliging them to wash themselves
all over several times a Day, and their Custom being, as I
have already observ'd, to clear their Skins of all that hinders
them from being extreamly soft and smooth. After all
this, I know not whether Java may not pass for a gallant
Country.^

But after I have commended these jolly Women so much,
I can't help adding to their Disadvantage, that if all I heard
be true, they are not extraordinary faithful to their Husbands-;
nevertheless, they seem extreamly Submissive. They lie
groveling along upon the Ground while their Husbands sit,
especially if there be any Strangers there, (for it may be
inferr'd from all I have said, they do not conceal themselves
like the Chineses, or other Mahometans of Turkey, Persia, and
elsewhere) : But generally speaking, these couchant Postures
signifie little to their Honesty, and are of no more Significa-
tion, than your most liuriMc Servant at the end of a Letter.

These AVomen go in their Hair, and have for Habit a short
Wastcoat with little Sleeves lac'd before, which sits close
without joining, and being cut sloping a-top, discovers great

1 In orig. : " je ne sais si apres tout cela il est necessaire de dire que
risle de Java n'est pas un pais oil la galanterie soit inconnue : I'amour
y regne, finement meme, & violeminent."

2 In orig. : " n'ayent pour leurs Maris, la fidelite qu'elles veulent
qu'ils ayent pour elles."

1697.] DRESS OF WOMEN. 267

part of their Breasts. Under this Corselet, which hardly
reaches to their Hipps, they wrap their Bodies in a sort of
Scarf of divers Colours, which serves them for a Petticoat,
and which being light and thin, requires two or three folds
to keep them warm. Tliis covers them to their Ancles, hut
as they wear no Smocks, tliere is always a List of brownish
Flesh (which it may be, would not be better if it were alto-
gether white) seen between the bottom of the Wastcoat, and
the upper part of the Scarf.^ This covering fitting close to
their Bodies, displays the bad shapes of some of them, as it
does the good of others, which last has, I know not what
bewitching effect. The richest of Women wear Slippers,
which perhaps may be a mark of Distinction, because few
wear them, tho' they cost but little.

When these Women marry any Hollanders, or other Chris-
tians, they are likewise oblig'd to espouse the Christian
Religion.^ God only knows what sort of Christianity that is,

1 In orig. : " Cette enveloppe les bride devant & derriere, aux
environs de ce qui est au dessous de la ceinture, & fait un pen trop
voir la forme du corps ;\ celles qui I'ont mal bati ; mais a quelque chose
de drole, dans les jolies tallies."

'' Their dress is very light and airy ; they have a piece of cotton cloth
wrapped round the body, and fastened under the arms, next to the skin ;
over it they wear a shift, a jacket, and a chintz petticoat ; which is all
covered by a long gown or Kahay^ as it is called, w^hich hangs loose ;
the sleeves come down to the wrists, where they are fastened close with
six or seven Utile gold or diamond buttons. . . . They all go with
their heads uncovered ; the hair, which is perfectly black, is worn in a
wreath, fastened with gold and diamond hair-pios, which they call a
Conde ; in the front, and on the sides of the head, it is stroked smooth,
and rendered shining by being anointed with cocoa-nut-oil." (Stavori-
nus, I. c, p. 323.)

2 Thorn says that " the professed religion of the Malays and Javanese
is Mohamedanism, but mixed with many superstitions. They seem
indeed to be so very careless of its rites that it would be difficult from
common observation to ascertain the nature of their faith and worship."
(Op. cit., p. 239.)

Wilcocke states that the Cheik Ibn Molana, an Arabian, came to
Java in 1406, but that Mahomedanism had, according to Valentyn,

268 JAVAN MARRIAGES. [1697.

for from the third and fourth Generation, the Children that
are horn of these Marriages, always go after the Javan Mode.
It is these sorts of Converts^ that generally fill the Malay
Church before rneution'd : The number of Converts^ is much
less, in that the Men have not the same Motives for Con-
version. The Christian Women^ being but very few for the
Christians themselves^ the Javans, can get none of them, let
them be as much Converts as they please, whereas the
scarcity of that Sex oftentimes occasions the Christian Men
to match with the Javan Women.

The Marriages between the Javan Men and \Yomeu, are
concluded with few or no Ceremonies, in like manner as their
Burials are. They call themselves of the Sect of Tommi, and
despise the other Mahometans, altho' they are all of the same
Sentiments concerning the principal Articles of their Belief.*

Before we leave the Island of Java, I will observe some
Particulars concerning it, slightly touch'd by the famous
Lodivoco Vertomanni,^ oi whom I have formerly spoken. In
my Opinion, exact and faithful Travellers ought not only to

been introduced previously. The tomb of this Cheik at Cheribon, with
the mosque belonging to it, are magnificent monuments, to which
pilgrimages have been performed during four centuries. (Cf. Stavorimis,
vol. iii, p. 872.)

1 '' Converties," i e., female converts.

'^ " Convertis," i.e., male converts.

3 " Les filles Chretienues."

■* In orig. : " Chose dont personne ne se doit pas plus etonner que de
voir le Christianisme divise comme il I'estjbieu qu'il soit tres-vrai que tons
convienneut aussi de I'Essentie], ou des Points Fondamtntaux, comme
on parle. De sorte que tous feroient une meme profession publique,
si la pedanterie, & le prejuge n'en empechoient pas : & si, au lieu de
tordre I'Ecriture, & de broder, comme on fait, I'ancien Symbole, en
I'etcndant mcme a droit & a giuche comme a I'iufini ; on s'en tenoit,
sagement & humblement, aux purs & simples termes de la Revelation
propremeut dite, dans toutes les choses, que Ton reconnoit nnanime-
ment etre mysterieuses, comme dans les autres." The whole of this
paragraph is omitted by the translator.

^ In orig. : " Louis Vertomanni.'' (Cf. Travels of TAulovico di Vur-
themci, Hakluyt edit., 186-1.)

1 697-] ABSENCE OF EMERALDS. 269

relato new things, but to undeceive the Eeaclers in the
Errors relating to old. Vertomanni says of Java, " 'Tis an
Island in the East where very fine Emeralds are found,''^
yet 1 that liv'd a whole year there, could never hear of any
such thing, tho' I made never so much Enquiry. But I'll
oppose Tavcrnicr to Vertomanni : " Tis an ancient Error,"
says Monsieur Tavcrnier, " that a great many People have
believ'd that Emeralds were found originally in the East.
The greatest part of Jewellers, as soon as they view a high-
colour'd Emerald, are accustom'd to ery, see an oriental
Emerald ! But they are deceiv'd, for I am as certain as can
be, that neither the Tcrra-firma, nor any of the Islands of
the East ever produc'd any. I have made a strict Enquiry",
said he, " after this, in all my Voyages."

There can be nothing more positive,and Monsieur Tavernicr,
an Author mean enough in other Eespects, ought certainly to
be hearkeu'd to when he talks about precious Stones which
he dealt in : He that had made six Voyages by Land to the
Grand Indies, and had visited the whole East for so many
years, even to decrepit old Age.

Vertomanni adds with some Assurance, that the Island
Java has IMines of Gold, and when he speaks of the pre-
tended Anthropojjharji that inhabit it, he tells you exactly
what Dioclorus Siculus, Mela, Solinus'^ and I know not how
many other Authors have related of divers other Countries,
viz., that they carry their old and sick People to the Market
to sell, and deliver them from their Infirmities by eating
them. A very odd sort of Food !

As I have never seen elsewhere so fine Negro Men and

1 " Emeralds, though said to be Oriental, are not found in any Part
of the Eastern Continent, but are brought from Peru to the Philijipiiie
Islands, and so transported into Europe.'' (Taveruier, Harris'a Voyages^
vol. ii, p. 374.)

^ Vide ante., p. 255. Misson never tires of dragging in quotations
from these old Latin authors, a method apparently deprecated by
Les;uat himself.

270 ALBINOS OR CIIACRELATS. [1697.

Women as at Batavia, I am apt to imagine, for I forgot to
inform my self of it, that tliey do not bring all those Slaves
from the Coasts of Guinea, where they have all large flat
Noses, and thick Lips ; but however it be, I met at Batavia,
divers very pretty Ncgro-WovaQw, with Faces much like ours
of Europe, large brilliant Eyes, wonderful white Teeth, fine
Shapes, beautiful and soft Breasts, as were likewise all the
other parts of their Bodies, tho' black as Jett. If one would
but consider that this Complexion is, in a manner, un-
alterable, not being subject to any of those Palenesses,
Eednesses, Freckles, and the like disadvantages which the
"White Women continually undergo ; and if we moreover
remember that the Black Colour has its Lustre and Value,
as well as any other, we must cease to wonder at their Tast
who love a fine Negro-1^ oiwixw as much, or rather more than
a White one.

There are so few Moors in this Island, altho' they have a
Quarter assign'd them at Batavia, that it is hardly worth
speaking any more of them, than of private Persons of other
Nations who come to Traffick there, or to accompany
Ambassadors.

I have been very sorry for forgetting to inform my self
particularly of tlie People^ call'd Ghacrelats at Batavia, of
whom I have seen several, both Men and Women. They
are white and fair, but what is most Eemarkable in them, is
that their Eyes cannot endure the Light, and they always
see best a-nights, so that they turn Night into Day, and Day
into Night. I have often met of them trudging along with
their Eyes almost shut,^ because they were not able to look
on the Light.

After having continu'd near a year at Batavia, we departed
from thence with the Holland Fleet,^ consisting of seventeen

1 In orig. : " la Nation."

2 In orig. : " quoique vers le soir," omitted by translator.

3 "The homeward-bound Dutch East India ComiJany's ships were

1 697-] PEACE OF EYSWICK. 271

Ships, November 28, 1697. We caiiie before Bantam^ the
30th, and tarry'd there to the 6th of the following ]Month.
We were eleven days in passing the Streights of Sundt,^
which Seamen call the Channel. Sometimes one is above a
Month in this Passage, by reason of the great inconstancy of
tlie Winds, altho' this Streight be not more than 36 Leagues
thro'.^

Nothing Piemarkable happen'd to us till we came to the
Caije of Good Hope, unless that in our way we learnt from a
Dutch Sliip that was going to Batavia, that the Peace of
ResvAck^ w\as concluded and sign'd. As soon as the Fleet

divided at Batavia into two fleets, one of which generally left India
towards the end of the year, the other some months afterwards ; and
some days before the departure of each a single ship sailed for Europe
which was called the voorzeilder, or forerunner. Except in war-time
their ships seldom sailed together, though they usually made their rendez-
vous at the Cape of Good Hope." (Note by S. H. Wilcocke, translator
oi Admiral Stavorhvis' Voyages; op. cit., i,]). 170.)

1 Bantam Bay is about two leagues and a half S E. from St. Nicholas
Point, which is fifty miles west of Batavia. The bay is extensive, and
contains several islands, of which Pulo Panjang is the largest. For-
merly Bantam was a fine port, but it was monopolised by the Dutch in
1683, when Fort Spielwyk was erected. The natives continued bitter
enemies of the Dutch until 1742, when they were completely subdued.
(Cf. Thorn, I. c, p. 262.) Stavorinus writes that ships passing out
through the Straits of Sunda often anchor in the bay of Anjer to take
their last supply of fresh water. (Op. cit., vol. i, p. 207.)

2 The Strait of Sunda.

3 The Strait of Sunda is sixty miles in width at its western entrance
between Flat Cape, the S.W. extremity of Sumatra, and the noble Java
Head, the western extremity of Java, but the main strait is narrowed
by Princes Island on the south side, the N.W. point of which is
fifty-one miles from Flat Cape. (Findlay, op. cit., p. 1228.)

The Strait of Sunda is subject to the N.W. monsoon and outside the
limits of the south-east trade wind during November, which accounts
for the delay experienced by the Dutch at this season. Stavorinus
states that the current through the strait changed its course twice in
twenty-four hours, independent of the wind. (Cf. ojy. cit., vol. i, p.
207.)

* In orig. : " que la paix avoit ete conclue & signee a Riswik."
The peace of Ryswick concluded the wars of the League of Augs-

272 A BLACK SOUTH-EASTER. [1697.

had understood this News, the Cannons began to roar out
our Joy, Doles were distributed to all the Ships Crews, and
all the Seamen embrac'd, as if they had not seen one another
for many years. Healths went briskly round, and in a word,
nothing was wanted that could contribute to our Eejoycing :
But withal, we could not help thinking that this Peace
would not last long. The next day we arriv'd in sight of
the Cape,^ and about Noon approach'd the little Isle Rohhcn,
which lies at the entrance into the Gulph.

We then saw appear upon one of the Neighbouring
Mountains call'd the Devils 3fo2tnt, a certain Mist" which
was an infallible forerunner of furious Winds, that very
much incommode Vessels even in the Bay, and our Captain
fore-seeing what was like to ensue, immediately gave out his
Orders concerning it. But hardly were matters got ready,
before we were oblig'd to drop Anclior to prevent our being
forc'd out to Sea.

The Winds blew after that furious manner, that oar Cables
were not able to resist them, but broke like so many Threads.
There was hardly one Vessel but lost one of its Anchors,
and several lost three. Four of the hindermost Ships were
driven out again to Sea, and the Vice-Admiral among them.
This last, who had some private Eeasons for not being
extraordinary well satisfy'd, made use of this Pretence of
the Wind, to sail directly for SL Helena^: The other Ships

bourg (1688-1697), when Louis XIV acknowledged William III as
King of England,

1 " In their return to Holland they [the Dutch Company's ships]
always make some stay at the Cape, as well to take in refreshments, as
to be informed of the Company's orders that may concern any of the
passengers on board; some of whom perhaps are ordered back, that their
conduct may be examined in the Indies ; and to receive the news of the
state of things in Europe, as, by the way, they carry gazettes, or news
papers, home with them." {^Universal History, Modern, I. c, vol. ix, p. 132.)

^ A peculiar nimbus-tinted canopy of cloud, which foretells the
south-east gale. (Findlay, p. 212.)

3 In orig. : " & en repartit pour continuer sa route sans nous
attendre," omitted by translator.

1698.] CAPE OF GOOD HOPE. 273

rejoyn'd us some few days after before Isle Bobben} At
length the Wind being appeas'd, and becoming favourable,
we Anchor'd in the Bay the 12th of Fehruary 1698. Next
day we went a-shoar, and every one provided himself with
such Eefreshment as the time would permit him to get.

Since we are happily arriv'd once more at the Ccqjc of
Good Hope, I'll keep the promise I formerly made, and add
some Particulars to what I have before said.^

The Point of the Cape, which is, as every one knows, in
the 35th Degree of Southern Latitude, advances a great way
into the Sea. The violent Stoims^ that reign there are so
terrible, that the most skilful Mariners are at a loss how to
manage them, so that the Bay which seems to be fine, is
render'd disagreeable by these Tempests. The Sea- Winds
drive in such prodigious Surges,^ that no Cables hardly are
able to oppose them.

The last Fleet had a sad experience of this, losing many
of its Ships, and if the Tempest had lasted but half an hour
longer, 'tis probable not one would have escap'd, since those
few that did ride it out, did it by the good hold of their last
Anchor.^

^ Kohben, or Seal Island., five miles N. by E. from the Green Point,
at the west side of the entrance to Table Bay. An infirmary for lepers
and lunatics is situated on the south-east part of the island, which has
recently been described in Blackwood's Magazine for September 1889.

2 Vide siipra, p. 33.

3 " II s'y eleve aussi souvent de furieux tourbillons, qui se precipitent
du sommet des montagnes & du milieu des nues avec tant de fracas,
qu'on diroit que le ciel va s'abimer & la mer rompre ses bornes &
inonder toute la terre. 11 n'est par sur pour les vaisseaux de tenter
I'abordage de cette cote, tant que cet orage dure." (Dapper's ^4/rica,
French edition, 1686, p. 383.)

* In orig. : '' avec tant d'impetuosite," omitted by translator.

5 "In the afternoon of the 24th May 1697, the Company's home-
ward bound ships Waddingsveen and Oostei-land, with valuable cargoes
on board, were driven ashore at Salt River mouth in a great gale, and
were dashed to pieces at once. Two other ships, out of a large fleet that
was lyicg in the bay, narrowly escaped the same fate. Only seventeen

T

274 TABLE BAY. " [1698.

This Bay seems to penetrate far into the Land, and is
about three Leagues Ions;, and two broad. Isle Bobhen lies
on the Larhoard,, or left side of the Ship. It is very flat,
and about two Leagues about.

I say Bohljcn, and not Boliii, as it is written by the
greatest part of our French Travellers and Geographers,
who not understanding the Word, have chang'd the Sence
and Orthography of it, as I could prove by a great many
Examples. When the French write Bohin, they imagin, I
suppose, this Island had its Name from some Bohcrt, whereof
Bohin is the Nick-name, but this is grosly erroneous. The
Isle was in truth so call'd from certain Fish nani'd in
Flemish, Bohhen. They are a sort of Sea-Dogs, found in
great abundance about this Island.^

The Fort is on the other side of the Bay to the Eight,
and almost South-Eastward of this little Island : It lies
behind some Hills,- so that you cannot see it till you are got
a good way into the Bay, It does not command all of it,
as many have unadvisedly Written. It is a regular Fentagon
fac'd with Stone, and without any Ditches or Outworks.
'Tis well pointed with Artillery, and has 500 Men in Gar-
men iu all were saved from the two wrecks." (Theal's History of Smith
Africa^ vol. ii, p. 12.)

1 Vide supra, p. 29. In French edition of Dapper's Africa (pp. 382-90)
" Rohhen Eilant''^ is translated Vlls des Lapins^ i.e.. Rabbit Island : an
obvious mistake.

This island is thus described in 1771, when still under the Dutch :
"Before the bay lies a small and low island, of something more than
three quarters of a league in circumference, called lloJ)hen, or Seal
island. It is a barren and rocky spot, interspersed with patches of
sandy ground. It serves as a place of exile, or confinement, for criminals
sent hither either from the Indies or the Cape. These are obliged to
labour for several hours every day, in the service of the Company,
chiefly in hewing and transporting of lime-stone, which is afterwards
carried by small vessels to the Cape, and is used in the construction of
houses, and other works ; they are allowed the necessary provisions by
the Company.'' (Stavorinus, I. c., p. 536.)

^ In orig. : "II est convert par uue hauteur."

1698.] CAPE Tow^^ 275

rison. In it the Governor and all the Officers of the Com-
pany live.'

About seven or eight hundred Paces from the Fort, and
near the Sea, there is a little Town with about 300 Houses
in it. The Streets are strait, and drawn by Line ; the Houses
are built with white Stones, and at a distance it promises
much more than you find v/lien you come near, nevertlieless
it has vv'herewithal to content any body, and you observe the
Holland neatness enough in it. Ttere are a great many Inns
which furnish what Provisions you have occasion for.

Hard by is the Company's principal Garden^: It is about
1,500 Paces long, and 250 broad, but to deal ingenuously, I
did not find it so Magnificent, as I have seen it describ'd.
'Tis true, you see there most charming Walks of Orange and
Citron-Trees of all kinds, which reach to the end. It is also
furnish'd with Pear-Trees, Apple-Trees, Pomgranate-Trees,
Fig-Trees, Peach-Trees, Quince-Trees, and all other Fruit-
Trees, as well European as Indian ; but all these grow low
without being Dwarfs, yet they thrive as well as one could

1 Herr Simon van der Stel was the Gouverneur en Extruonlinaar Raad
at the Cape at this date {vide supra, p. 32) ; and Olof Berg was the
MiUtaire Hoofd, in command of the troops, with Jan Baptista Duber-
tino as his Lieutenant. (Valeutyn, I. c., p. 41.)

2 " One of the most beautiful things here in Table Bay, which must
be mentioned, is the incomparable garden of the East India Company.
All that the ancients wrote about the gardens of the Hesperides with
its pure golden apples, of the gardens of Alciuous, of Adonis, of
Epicurus, the hanging gardens of Babel, about those of Lucullus,
Sallust, Cicero, and others, all their wonderful descriptions of these
can hardly approach, in the slightest degree, the matchless gardens at
the Cape." (Valentyn, I. c, p. 17.) The botanist, Oldenland, who was
superintendent of the gardens when Leguat visited the Cape, iai
formed an extensive collection of native and exotic plants which
deserved higher praise than Leguat was disposed to accord. Valentyn
who was a clergyman, called at the Cape in 1685, 1695, 1705, and 1714.
He has given an admirable description of the Cape Colony in his
great work on the Dutch Colonies. (Cf. Cape Quarterly Revieiv, vol. i
p. 411.)

T 2

276 CONSTANTIA. [1698.

expect. A certain part of this Garden has been assign'd for
Muscat-Vines, which bear good and fair Grapes.

It has likewise in great abundance ahnost all our sorts of
Herbs, Pulse, Flowers and other Plants. It is water'd by
divers Rivulets which fall from certain Places in the
Mountains, and are distributed into several artificial Canals.
All about this Garden there are a great many thick Trees,
which tho' they defend it tolerably from the Wind,^ yet they
cannot absolutely do it, which is the reason that things don't
thrive there wonderfully well. The Trees themselves do not
also grow so kindly as in other Places.

A little farther on tlie Declivity of the Mountain, you see
here and there many Houses surrounded with Vines, Gardens
and Groves, which together have a very agreeable effect on
the Eye.

The Company has another Garden about a League off,
which lies in a better Soil, and is more shelter'd from bad
Winds. You have there long Walks of Oaks, as far as your
Eye can well reach, and a large Wood of young Trees of the
same kind rais'd from Acorns. One day they may likewise
make use of these Trees for Houses and Ships. At present
there are Trees fit for the Carpenter only, in a Forest about
two Leagues from the Fort.

The Governor has a pleasant House call'd Constantia,^
about two Leagues from the Cape. Here he lives tlie greatest
part of the year, not only on account of the Air, which is
Excellent, the fine Prospect, and the admirable Soil, but also
by reason of the great quantity of Game which are there-
abouts. Hunting being the greatest and most profitable
Diversion of tliis Country.

1 In orig.: " a I'epreuve de ces coujss de vent dont j'ai parle."

2 In 1699, Governor van der Stel retired to his farm, Constantia,
where he had built a large and handsome residence, and devoted himself
to agriculture and cattle rearing. Practically he had the whole peninsula
as a cattle-run, and the wine which he made was the best in the colony.
(Cf. Theal's History. I. c, p. 14.)

1698.] DKAKENSTEIN. 277

Ten Leagues from tlie Cape up in the Country, there is a
Colony call'd Bragucstain} It consists of about 300 Souls
as well Hollanders as French Protestants, which last fled from
France upon revoking the Edict of Nantz.

This Colony extends eight or ten Leagues about, because
the Soil not being equally good everywhere, tliey were fain
to cultivate those spots they found to be good, and which
occasion'd them to scatter themselves abroad. The Earth
produces here without much Labour, Wheat and other Corn,
which yields from thirty to sixty for one. As every Grain
shoots up a great many Stalks, they sow here very thin ; the
Harvest is in the Month of January.

The Vine bears Grapes two years after it has been
Planted, and that in great abundance without Cultivating,
insomuch that in some Places a thousand foot of Vineyard
will yield six Hogs-heads of Wine. To speak Truth the
Wine is none of the best, being apt to be Green, which pro-
ceeds partly from the Peoples not giving themselves the
trouble to chuse such Plf^nts as are most agreeable to the
Soil and Climate, and partly in that they are not accustom'd
to support the Branches with a Vine-Prop. They are like-
wise wanting in not leafing the Vines well, for as the Soil
is Itich, they shoot forth Wood and Leaves in such great
abundance, that the Sun is not able to penetrate to the
Grapes, and this Conjecture is the better grounded, in that I
my self have frequently seen and eaten Grapes here, that

1 The first party of Huguenots left the Netherlands in July 1688, and
arrived in Table Bay in January 1689. Shortly after, the refugees
were located at Drakeustein and Fransche Iloek, near Stellenboscb.
They were without goods or money, and the board of deacons at
Batavia sent £1,200 to be distributed amongst them. Among the
names of those receiving assistance is that of Isaac Taillefer, witli wife
and four children, who is mentioned by Leguat. These families inter-
married with the Dutch. The number of Huguenots in the colony is
stated to have been at this time one hundred and fifty-five souls. In
French edition of Leguat it is " trois uiille persounes." (Vide Cape
(luarlcrly Bcvicw, vol. i, pp. 395, 398.)

278 COUNTRY PRODUCE. [1698.

have been incomparably better when exposed to the Sun,
than those that lay hid under the Leaves/

They have their Vintage about the end oi Fehruary : To
this Article I must add, since the occasion presents for it,
that the Gomimny buys all the Wine at the rate of twenty
Crowns the Legre,^ which contains about a thousand Miiigles,
only furnishing the Cask, so that there is none sold out but
what comes from them, as is the practice at Genoa? The
First Offence against this Law is punish'd with a Fine of a
hundred Crowns, the Second with Wliipping, and the Third
with Banishment : This makes the Wine very dear. It is
worth twenty Soiia the Minnie, which is near the Paris Pint,
and English Quart. You have likewise in this Country
Ananas, Water and Land-Melons, Pulse and all sorts of
Eoots, so that the Inhabitants would have nothing to com-
plain of, were they not incommoded with those bad Winds
before-mentioned.

They have in this Country a prodigious number of Deer,
many Oxen, Sheep, Ptoe-Bucks, and Apes. There are also
Elephants, Ehinoceros's, Elks, Lions, Tigres, Leopards, Wild-
Boars, Antilopes, Porcupines, Horses, Asses, Dogs, and Wild-
Cats. But tlie most fierce of these Animals retire into the
Country, so soon as the Countrymen begin to till the Ground.
The Lions and Tigres are boldest in coming to search for Prey
near the Habitations.

1 Iiiorig. : '• Ou peut ce me semble juger que ce defaut de maturite
dans uii pais fort pres du Soleil, ou on ne conno;t ni neige ni glace,
doit etre cause par les raisons que j'ai dites," omitted by translator.

2 The Dutch kjiger of wine contains 4 aams, or 126 1-lOth imperial
gallons. (Theal, op. cit., Pref.)

3 ♦' The Traffick of Genoua consists chiefly in Vehet.t, Points, Gloves,
dry Coiifections, A ncliovies, and divers sorts of Fruits, but is much
decay'd in Trade ; for tho' some private persons are exceeding rich, yet
t|ie generality is poor ; the Government monopolises the Trade of Wine
and Corn, so that the Tavern and Innkeepers must buy their Wines out
of the Cellar of the State, and the Bakers fetch their Corn from the
publick Granaries." (Misson, Voyage to Jtali/, Letter xxxii, written from
(ieuoa, 1688.)

169S.] FABULOUS ANIMALS. 279

As for the Unicorn^ there is no such sort of Beast. The
okl and most curious Inhabitants of the Caye, are well
satisfy'd with it, and he that made Cesar's Commentaries was
a Lyar, as well as the rest. The Ehinoceros is the true four-
footed Unicom, for there are Fish, Birds, and some Insects,
that have likewise but one Horn. I could heartily wish to
have seen one of these Ehinoceros's, by reason of the many
Fables that are told of that Beast, as well as of the Crocodiles,
and a hundred other Animals. My Friends that liad seen of
them, laugh'd at all the Figures the Painters gave of them,
and which are here'-^ subjoin'd for Curiosities sake. Certainly
nothing can be more Comical, than so many pretended
Embossings; all which however is fabulous. The true
Ehinoceros has a Hide like to that of an Elephant, and the
older he is, the more wrinkled he will be : It is the same
with us in that Eespect. We may very well affirm that the
Ehinoceros has but one Horn, in spite of all the fabulous
Eelations of those we call Naturalists : This Horn is at the
extremity of the Nose. He has a sort of Hair in his Tail that
is black, as large as a great Knitting-Needle, and harder than

1 Unicorns' horns. " There are three or four pretended Unicorn's
Hums in this Cabinet (that of Manfredi Settak, at Milan) ; for tho' it
be beyond dispute that they are properly no more than the teeth of a
certain Fish found in the Northern Seas, yet here, as well as in the
Venetian Treasury, and other places where they are preserv'd, they
retain still the Opinion, that they grow on the Head of that imaginary
four-legg'd terrestrial Creature. There are also some Foi>fiil Horns
exactly like those that grow on Fishes, tho' of a very different matter."
(Max. Misson, Letter xxxi.)

" Est bos cervi figura, cujus a media fronte inter aures unum cornu
exsistit excelsius, magisque directum his, qua3 nobis nota sunt cornibus.
Ab ejus summo sicut palmge rami quam late diffunduntur. Eadem est
fpemiijse marisque natura, eadem forma magnitudo cornuum." (De Hello
Galileo, lib. vi, cap. 26.)

" The figures of the rhinoceros given in the original illustration
which accompanies the text are taken from an illustration used by
Father Tachard, before quoted (/. c, small edition, p. 82 ; large edition,
p. 104), which is exaggerated in Leguat's reproduction, and from other
contemporaneous works.

f i.

280 GAME AND OXEN. [1698.

Whale-bone. I'll say nothing of Canielions which are
common in this Country, unless that it is not true that they
live without eating, which we vulgarly call living upon the
Air. They live upon Flies, and such like little Creatures.

The ordinary Game here are Partridges,^ both Eed, Grey,
and White, and very large and fat Pheasants, Woodcock
and Turtle-Doves. On these for the most part the Inhabi-
tants Subsist. The New-Comers to the Colony are forbid to
kill any of their Cattle, till they have paid a certain Duty
to the Company.

The Oxen are of three kinds, all pretty large, and very
swift. One sort have a bunch upon their Backs, another
have their Horns hanging down, and a third sort have theirs
extreamly elevated, and as fine as I have seen in South-
Britain about London.

Some years before I came to the Cape, a Lion^ of mon-
strous size had leap'd over into a wall'd Enclosure near the
Port, and ha^'ing strangled an Ox, carry'd him almost whole
over the same Wall to the TaUe Mountain ; I say almost
whole, because I dare not affirm it was entirely so, tho' I
have every body's word for it. Next day they went to hunt

1 Governor Wilhem Adriaan vau der Stel successfully acclimatised
partridges and pheasants in Robben Island soon after Leguat left.
(Cf. Theal, /. c, p. 30.)

' With respect to the great strength of the lion there can be no doubt.
Livingstone writes : " The immense masses of muscle around its jaws,
shoulders, and forearms, proclaim tremendous force. They would seem,
however, to be inferior in power to those of the Indian tiger. Most of
those feats of strength that I have seen performed by lions, such as the
taking away of an ox, were not carrying, but dragging or trailing the
carcase along the ground ; they have sprung on some occasions on to
the hind quarters of a horse, but no one has ever seen them on the
withers of a giraffe. They do not mount on the hind quarters of an
eland even, but try to tear him down with their claws. Messrs. Oswell
and Yardon once saw three lions endeavouring to drag down a buffalo,
and they were unable to do so for a time, though he was then mortally
wounded by a two-ounce ball." (Livingstone, Travels in South Africa,
p. 139.)

1698.] LIONS AND TIGEKS. 281

this famous Beast, and having laid a Snare for hiin, he was
taken and kill'd. I have seen his Skin, which was nail'd
against a Board as one enters the Fort. There is Icept the
Skin of another Lion who was found dead, having four
Porcupine's quills sticking on it ; and of a wild Horse that
was kill'd in the Woods. He had no Tail, and was spotted
like a Leopard.^

The Tigres of this Country are very small, whereas they
are exceeding large in the Island of Java. The Dogs who
tho' never so strong and numerous, dare not pursue a Lion,
hunt boldly these little Tigres. When these Beasts can get
into any Park, they strangle abundance of Deer,'' but only
suck their Blood, unless they are exceeding hungry.

The Company gives twenty Crowns to any one that kills
a Lion, and ten to him that kills a Tigre, wliich has
occasion'd many Stratagems to be invented for taking those
Beasts.^ For Example one is. That they tie a piece of Flesli

1 " On entering the fortress through the Castle- gate (where there
every now and then a couple of lion's skins hang up), one comes upon
a large courtyard." (Valeatyn, /. c, p. 14.) Valentyn also states :
" Captain Olof Berg has told me that he once shot a lion right through
the heart, which lion, however, lived several hours afterwards, and
dragged itself from two to four hundred paces from the spot and theu
died. The gentleman followed its track in order to cut it up. Its fat
is a splendid curative, and its flesh, like that of other wild animals
(tigers, leopards, etc.), is said to taste nice. In the gate of the Fort
there hangs the skin of a huge lion with five quills of a porcupine stuck
through it." (//>iti., /. c, p. 113.)

" In May 1694 a burgher at Drakenstein was killed by a leopard,
and another at Stellenbosch was nearly torn to pieces by a Hon. On
one day in the following month nine cows were killed by lions in sight
of the castle. The premium for killing a lion in Cape peninsula was
£5 45. 2(Z. As late as 1702 an elephant was killed just beyond the
Cape flats." (Theal, History of South Africa, vol. ii, ja. 7.)

^ In French text: " Moutons."

3 "A tax was levied by the Dutch Company under the denomination
of lion and tiger-money ; this tax was paid by each burgher, at the
rate of four rix-dollars for liou, and two gilders for tiger-money ; out
of this fund, at the time when the colony began to extend itself, and

282 FKENX'II PltOTESTANTS. [1698.

to tlie muzzle of a (Un\ with a brass Wire, and the other
end being- fasten'd to the Trigg, as soon as the Beast seizes
the Bait the Gun goes of, and either kills or wounds him.

Bread here is not worth a Penny a pound, although the
Bakers are oblig'd to buy all the Corn of the Company in
like manner as they are their Wine, their Beef, their Mutton,
and their Tobacco. The Company for three Crowns gives
the Inhabitants a measure of Corn, that weighs a hundred
and four-score Pounds. The Price of Beef and jMutton is
setled at two pence a Pound,^ and Tobacco at forty Pence.
Soap is sold at eighteen pence a Pound, and Aqua-vitm at a
hundred Pence the Mingle. Beer is exceeding cheap.

The Slaves, all Negro's, are worth between three-score and
four-score Crowns a Head, according to the Age and Con-
dition of the Beast. The Crown is worth eight SJdlling as
in Holland, and the Skilling six Sous. The Pound is of
sixteen Ounces. The least piece of Money at the Caj^c is a
Sons, as at Bateivia.

The Colony I have been speaking of, which is about ten
Leagues from the Cape, has been frequently augmented, and
is almost every day, by a considerable number of French
Protestants. The Company maintains a Minister and Peader
for them, and affords them every day some fresh Tokens of
their Eespect.'^

whun the colonists were mucli infested by wild beasts, a certain pre-
mium was paid to every one who killed or caught any of these animals.
At first, government paid sixteen rix-doUars for a lion and ten gilders
for a tiger, after which the sum was diminished to ten rix-dollars for a
lion's and six gilders for a tiger's skin. But when these animals were
so far extirpated that seldom any were to be seen, the premium was
discontinued, excepting in case they were brought alive to the Cape,
which is hardly practicable. But the tax remained in force, and assumed
the nature of a permanent impost." (Wilcocke, Stavorinnii' Voyage, iii,
p. 460.)

' By 1714, the price of meat had risen to o^d. a pound. (Theal, L c,
p. 74.)

'■^ The Rev. Pierre Simond (of Dauphine), minister of the Refugee

1698.] PSALMS OV MAROT AND BEZA. 283

I was told, if I remember well, while I was with those
good People, that the Pastor of this Church,^ a very honest
and sensible Man, was making a new Translation^ of the
Psalms in Verse, or at least correcting, to the best of his
Power, that of Marot and Bcza^ to render those sacred
Pages more intelligible, than they were in this Jargon
which is now become Kidiculous, Barbarous and Scan-
dalous.*

Congregation at Zierickzee (in the NetherlsCnds), was engaged by the
Company, at a salary of seven pounds ten shillings a niontli, to i^rooeed
to the Caj^e. He sailed, with Anna de Beront his wife, from Middle-
burg, in 1G88, for Table Bay, where he arrived four months afterwards
with a party of French emigrants. The refugees were located at
Drakenstein, Frausche Hoek, and Stellenbosch. [Cape Q. ncview, i,
p. 393.)

1 The Rev. Predikant Pctrns Simonszoon (as the Dutch called him) was
a man of determined will, who was justly regarded by his flock as a fit
guide and counsellor in secular as well as in religious matters. A
quantity of his correspondence is still in existence at the Cape. He
gloried in having suffered for his faith, and for those of his own religion
there was no sacrifice which he was not capable of making. (Jbid.)

2 " The Rev. Mr. Simond had prepared a new version in metre of the
psalms of David, which he was desirous of submitting to a synod of the
French churches, as great interest had been taken in the work by the
Huguenots in Europe. He, therefore, tendered his resignation, to the
regret of the Drakenstein people, and requested permission to return
to the Netherlands. The Assembly of Seventeen consented to his
request, on condition of his remaining until the arrival of the Rev.
Hendrik Bek, who reached the Cajae in 1702." (Theal, Ilisf. of S.
Africa^ I. c, p. 25.)

^ Psalmorurii DavkUs et aliorum Prophetarum artjum. et paraph., par
Theodor Beza, Londinum, 1580.

"The Psalms of Marot and Beza were", says a writer in the Edin-
hurgh Revieiv, "recited by martyrs in the midst of torments; they were
the battle-cry of the Huguenots atCourtras ; they solaced the wounded
Coligny at Moncontour ; they were the ' Marseillaise' of the Camisards^
they maintained the courage of the ' Formats de la Foi' in the living-
death of the galleys." (Vide Edinburgh Rerieio, vol. clxxi, p.
391.)

* In orig. : " C'est une chose etonnante & deplorable, pour ne pas dire
absurde, & criniinelle, ([u'ou ait tarde si long-temps a mettre en cxecu-

284 , DUTCH IMMIGRATION. [1698.

When our poor Brethren of the Ccqje had form'd a design
in Holland to go and settle in that Country, they had a
considerable Sum given them for their Encouragement,^ were

tion le dessein forme en France, clans les derniers temps, de substituer
enfin une Traduction propre a edifier, au jargon ancien, devenu ridicule,
barbare, & ecandaleux. La necessite de cette Keformation est sigrande,
& si palpable, qu'il faut, j)our ne la pas voir, & pour n'y pas ceder,
ou le travers d'esprit le plus effroyable, ou quelque secrete raisou
d'orgueil, ou quelque vilain motif d'interet, ou je ue sai quoi d'incom-
prehensible."

The necessity of a new translation of the Canticles is pointed out by
the author of the Voijage Litteraire, p. 54 : — " Je trouvai ce jour-la, au
sortir du Convent des Barnabites. un Livre dont j'ai promis de parler a
la page 21. C'est du Contre-Poison des 52 Chansons de Clement Marot
& faulsement iutitulees par lui Psalmes de David, faict & compose de
plusieurs bonnes Doctrines & Sentences preservatives d'Heresie, par
Artus Desire (Paris, 1561). N'avoit-il pas Raison de decrier les
Pseaumes traduits par Marot, puisqu'il etoit Athee et Manicheen ? II
le prouve avant que de versifier. Marot a nie la Providence, en
disant :

' Car I'Eternel les Justes counoit bien,
Et est soigneux de leur faire du Bien,
Pourtant auront qu'il n'a ne Soing ne Cure
Des Mal-vivans.'
Au lieu de dire au Pseaume viii— T^m las fait moindre un petit qve les
Anges, se Malheureux diet:

'Tu I'as faict tel, que plus il ne lui reste
Fors estre Dieu.'
Done, fault conclurre par ces Mots que Notre-Seigneur Jesus Christ n'est
point Dieu."

1 Captain Symson, in his relation of his voyage to East India in the
year 1701-2, aboard the Mackles field frigate, writes of the Cape : —
" ] do not remember in other Travellers to have found what means the
Putch use to people the lands about their Fort with Europeans, and
therefore will add these few following lines. Such as desire to settle
there are allowed their Transportation from Holland gratis. At their
arrival they are allowed to range and view the Country ; and having
pitch'd upon some place that is not cultivated, they may take to them-
selves as much of it as they are able to stock or manage for the maiu-
tepance of themselves and families ; and all the Land they can so
possess and improve is intailed on them and their Heirs without paying
any Rent or Acknowledgement for the same to the Dutch East India
Company, or any other person whatsoever. When any are unable to

1698.] HOTTENTOTS. 285

transported tbitlier without any Charge, and upon their
Arrival had as much Land assigned them as they could
Manure. They were likewise furnished with Husbandry
Tools, Victuals and Cloaths, without being obliged to pay
any yearly Tribute or Interest, till such time as they should
be in a condition to reimburse their Benefactors. There
was also a considerable Collection made for them at Batavia^
which Sura was remitted to them proportionably to their
Occasions. They took up their Provisions on the prices
before mentioned, which are highly reasonable considering
the Place : Besides it was a very advantageous thing for
them that Slaves were not dear. ]\Ioreover, they have
considerable services done them by the Natives of that
Province, whom the Hollanders call Hottentots, because they
often hear them pronounce that word. For the same reason
the Spaniards gave the name of PeriL to that part of the
World which they had invaded."-^

stock their Land the Dutch Governor gives them Credit, 'till such time
as they are able to repay him. Notwithstanding this Encouragement,
they have a great hardship upon them, which is that they must sell
their goods to the Governor, and at his price ; so that he runs away
with most of the profit arising by their Labour and Industry : for the
Governor buys at very low rates and sells to the ships that come in as
dear as he pleases ; and no man can sell anything to strangers without
the Council's leave. Abundance of the Planters are French Refugees
who have penetrated almost 100 miles up the country." (^ New Voyage
to the East Indies, hy Capt. William Symson, 1715, p. 217.)

1 Shortly after tlie Huguenot Refugees arrived in South Africa the
board of deacons of Batavia sent a sum of money equal to twelve
hundred English sovereigns to be distributed among them, according to
their needs. The money was distributed in April 1690, and a copy of
the list of distribution is in the archives of the Hague. It forms almost
a complete list of the Huguenots who settled in South Africa at this
period. {Cajje Quarterly Review^ April 1882.)

'^ •' In orig. : " Et il y a beaucoup d'apparence que ce fut de la meme
maniere que le pain celeste que Dieu donna autrefois ^ son Peuple fut
appelle Man, ou Manne (Exod. xvi, 17), soit dit en passant," omitted by
translator. "L'on a eu de coustumeordinairement en ces descouuertures
du nouueau monde, de donnernom auxterres & ports de mer, selon I'occa-

286 SUCCESSFUL COLONISTS. [1698.

Our Refugees made the Hottentots work in their Harvests,
Vintages, and whatever else they please, for a little Bread
or Tobacco. As they have leave to Hunt, their Victuals
cost tliem little or nothing. Hardly any thing is scarce
among them but Wood, and that is of no great Consequence,
because the Climate being Hot, they have only occasion for
it for the Kitchin. For the same reason they are put to no
great expense for Cloaths, the slightest and meanest Stuffs
being good enough. They buy, moreover, a great many
things at very cheap rates of the Sailors, who touch at the
Cape from all quarters of the World. 'Tis true, to sell their
Commodities they must carry them to the Cape, which as I
have already told you, is about ten Leagues from the Colony ;
but this Inconvenience is not over great, because the way is
good and their Oxen will easily travel it in a day.

Every one must easily conceive there are no beginnings
without Difficulties, and our honest Countrymen did not
meet with a few at first, but then they were charitably
reliev'd, as I have already observ'd, and at length God was
pleas'd so to bless their Labours, that they are at present
perfectly at ease, nay, some of them are become very
Eich.

In some parts of the Cape the Landskips are wonderful
fine, especially where our new Inhabitants were settled, and
the Air is admirably good. Fine and large Rivulets con-
tribute to the fertility of the Soil, which furnishes Wine in
abundance, with all sorus of Corn. The little Hills are
cover'd with Vines, expos'd to the best Sun, and shelter'd

sion qui se presentoit alors de I'arriuee, & croy que le nom du Peru a
este ainsi trouue, & mis en vsage : car nous tenons icy que le nom aeste
donne a toute ceste terre du Peru, a cause d'vn fleuue ainsi appelle par
les naturels du pais, auquel les Espagnols arriuereut quand lis firent la
premiere descouuerte. Et de la nous disons que les mesmes Indiens
naturels du Peru ignorent, & ne se seruent aucunement de ce nom &
appellation, pour signifier leur terre." (Hisioire Natvrelle et Morale ties
/rules, par Joseph Acosta, IGlli, liv. i, p. 25.)

1698.] ISAAC TAILLEFER. 287

from tlie bad Winds. Spring-water flows at the foot of
these Hills, and waters in its course the Gardens and
Orchards, which are fiU'd with all sorts of Fruits, Herbs,
and Pulse, as well European as Indiau.

One of the Refugees, named Taillefer^ a very honest and
ingenious Man, and curious above all things in these Par-
ticulars, has a Garden which may very well pass for fine.
Nothing there is wanting, and all is in so good order, and
so neat, that it may very well pass f^r Charming. He has
likewise a great Yard very well fill'd, and a large quantity
of Oxen, Sheep and Horses, which, according to the Custom
of the Country, feed all the year without-doors, and find so
great plenty of Nourishment, that they have no occasion for
Winter-fodder. This generous Man receives and regales all
those that are so happy as to come to see him. He has the
best Wine in the Country, and which is not unlike our small
Wines of Champaf/ne.

All this consider'd, 'tis certain tlic Cajjc is an extra-
ordinary Refuge for the poor French Protestants. They
there peaceably enjoy their Happiness and live in good
Correspondence with the Hollanders, who, as every one
knows, are of a frank and down-right Humour.

The Cafrc Hottentots are extreamly ugly and loathsom, if
one may give the name of Men to such Animals. They go
in Companies, live in Holes or vile Cottages, and have no
other care than to rear and feed their Cattle, of which tho'
they have great Numbers, yet as I have been credibly as-
sur'd, they will kill none for their Use, but eat such as
generally die of Diseases. They are extreamly Lazy, and
had rather undergo almost Famine, than apply themselves
to any Labour, contenting themselves with what Natul'e has
produc'd of her self They set great store by a Eoot that

1 Isaac Taillefer's name is second in the list of distribution before
mentioned (p. 284), and, with his wife and four children, was allotted
720 gulden of Indian currency (each equal l.<. 4(/. English).

288 SAVAGE MANNERS. [1698.

resembles our Skirrets.^ They roast it, and oftentimes make
it into Past, which is their Bread, and somewhat like our
Chesnut. They eat raw Flesh and Fish, finding tliem, it
seems, better, and more savoury so, than when they are
boil'd or fry'd : Nay, they trouble tlie Kitchin so little, that
when they find a dead Beast they immediately embowel
him, sweet or stinking, and having press'd the Guts a little
between tlieir Fingers, they eat the remaining Tripe with
the greatest Appetite that can be.

These People are almost all of that Stature which we
call midling. Their Noses are flat, their Fyes round, their
Mouths wide, their Ears the same, and their Foreheads low.
They have very little Beard, and that whicli they have is
black and woolly. Their Hair is extreamly frizled. They
are not born very Tawny, but they quickly besmear them-
selves so with Soot and Grease, or some sort of Oil, that
they become black as Jet, upon which they lay themselves
on their Backs expos'd to the Sun, that the Colour may
better penetrate and dry in. This Embellishment renders
them so noisom, especially when it is hot, that one cannot
come near them without being ready to Vomit.

In Summer they go all naked, except that part which the
Men put into a Case made on purpose for it, and which
hangs to a thong of Leather that is ty'd about their Eeins.
In Winter they generally cover their Shoulders with a Sheep
Skin. They never wear anything upon their Heads. Their
Hair is all frizled, greasie, and powder'd with Dust, and,
moreover, matted together in Tufts, to each of which hangs
a piece of Glass, or some small bit of Copper or other Metal.
They pass thro' the lower part of their Ears, which are broad
and large, a round Stick of the length of an Inch, and much
thicker than one's Thumb. About this Larding-pin they

1 Skirret = Slum sisarum, the " siser" of Varro and Columella, a plant
abundantly cultivated in Europe at the present day. ( Vide Pickering,
Physical Hist, nf Man, p. 397.)

1698.] MYRTEHIOITS CET^EMONIES. 289

hang Shells and such like Toys as they wear in their Hair,
which, as you may imagine, occasions a pretty Jingling, such
as their Horses likewise make with the . same Materials.
Strange that these sordid Creatures that live like Hogs
should have any notion of Ornaments ! In truth they have
no Religion, yet I have been told they have certain mys-
terious Ceremonies, which seem to denote their having some
Idea of a sovereign Being. I have many times seen them
dance and clap their Hands, looking towards the Moon,^
which I know they salute at certain Seasons, from her Nciv
to her Wane. It seem'd to be a kind of Worship they
pay'd that Planet. However, it might be only a simple
demonstration of Joy, on account of the Light that it
brought them.

Some take for a sort of Circumcision what the Mothers
do to their Xew-born Males, whose right Testicle they
always tear away with their Teeth and eat it, but I rather
think they do so to render those Children more nimble and
proper for Hunting. However it be, this is the general
practice of the Hoticntots^ at the CaiJe. After these bar-
bai^ous Mothers have thus maim'd their poor Children, they

1 "When the New Moon begins first to be discerned, they commonly
in great Companies, turn themselves towards it, and spend the whole
night in great joy, with Dancing, Singing, and Clapping of Hands."
(Ogilby, I.e., p. 595.)

2 Leguat's account of the Hottentots seems to follow very closely that
published by Dr. O. Dapper in Dutch, in 1668, and followed by Ogilby
in his English Atlas, vol. i, p. 591 : — "Their food consists generally
of onely a sort of round roots of the bigness of Turnips, digg'd out of
the Rivers aud other places, and then boyl'd or roasted to eat. They
kill no great Cattel, but such as either by sickness, lameness or age
are unfit to follow the Herd; nor any Sheep except at a Wedding.
They are utterly ignorant in all sorts of Cookery, and therefore fall
upon dead Cattel like Dogs, eating it with Guts and Intrails, the Dung-
only thrust out ; and when they can find no defunct Beast, they look
out dead Fish on the Shore ; as also Snails, Caterpillar.s, and Muscles."
(Cf. Dapper, French edition, p. 387.)

An illustration is given in the original of a Hottentot man, in his

U

290 INCENTIVE TO WORK. [1698.

give tliem Sea-water to drink, and put Tobacco in their
Mouths, believing these two things, in conjunction with
what was before done, would render them so robust and
supple, that they might overtake a Eoe-Buck in his full
Course.

For all this nastiness they are made use of by the
Christians of these Parts, and so for a bit of Bread or
Tobacco, may be made to work a whole Day. But then
care must be taken of two things. First, rather to promise
than threaten them, and by no means to abridge their
Liberty^; and Secondly, not to give them any thing to eat
till after their Work is done, this same Liberty which they
are so fond of always enclining them to live at ease, and
Necessity being the only Spur that pushes them on to work.

These vile Huts which I have before spoken of, are low
and almost round. They are compos'd of Earth, Branches,

summer dress, holding a skirret-root iu one hand and the hind-quarter
of an antelope in the other. The leaf and fruit of a plant in the fore-
ground is adapted from the Banarner figured by Rochefort. {H'uf. Nat.
(Icf^ lies Antilles^ p. 225.)

"In kindness and fidelity towards their Neighbors, they shame the
Dutch, and all the other Europeans, because whatsoever one hath, they
willingly and readily impart it to others, be it little or much."

" The People which dwell about and near the Cape of Good Hope
are of a middle Stature, Slouch-body'd, and uncomely of Person ; of a
Tawny colour, like MuUetto's. . . . The Ilairof their Heads in general

resembles Lambs Wool, short and Curl'd They pull all the

Hair out of their Chins, and daub their Faces with Black, and then
anoint them with Grease and Tallow, and thereby seem as if they never
were washed. Those which dwell close by the Cape on the Shore, and
come to the Netherlanders Ships, presently run to the Cook, Kettle, or
Pottage-pot, and anoint themselves with the Soot thereof, which they
esteem a Princely Ornament." (Ogilby, /. c, pp. 689, 590.)

1 In orig. : " car ils ne soufriroient, disent-ils, jamais ces sortes de
subordinations iuutiles qui au lieu de servir ;\ maintenir la justice & la
paix dans la Societe (ca qui est le vrai & ancien but de ceux qui ont
etabli les Dignitez & les Charges jDuWiques) y autorisent en quelque
mani^re la tyraanie & le brigandage," omitted by translator.

1698.] BONDS OF MARRIAGE. 291

Leaves, and so ill built, that the Rain never fails to pour in
on all sides. Their Fire is in the middle, and they lie all
about higiedy pigledy in the Ashes. I will not affirm that
the two Sexes are always chast there, but 'tis certain these
BarbarianS; as barbarous as they are, profess not only to
confine themselves within the Bonds of Marriage, but also to
punish Adultery severely. They cudgel all those to Death,
that have been taken in the Fact, as they likewise do Thieves
and Assassins. I hove read somewhere, that they cut off one
Joint of the little Fingers^ of their Women, when they offer'd
to remarry, and so continu'd to do Joint by Joint where they
marry'd several Husbands ; but Persons worthy of Credit,
that had liv'd among them divers years, assur'd me the thing
was somewhat otherwise, for that they cut off only one Joint
of the Women's little Fingers when they first marry'd, and
which was done in token of their Subjection. The Men may
take several Women, but for the most part they have but one,
especially aljout the Gape. The Wives have somewhat yet
more ugly and more forbidding Phyz's than their Husbands,
for over and above that they are to the full as black and
nasty as they, they have moreover the loathsom Custom to
wear several rounds of raw Guts about their Necks and Legs
in lieu of ISTecklaces and Garters, which being green and cor-
rupted, stink abominably."

They wear likewise Cockle shells, and bits of Coral and

1 " When a Man oi* Woman dies, all the Friends to the third degree
of Consanguinity must, by an ancient custom, cut off the little Finger
of their left Hand, to be bury'd with the Dead in the Grave ; but if the
Deceased had in his Life any Cattel, and leaves some Relations to whom
they might come by Inheritance, they must cut off a Joynt from each
little Finger before they can take the Cattel ; for the Sick cainiot give
away the least thing on his Death-bed, from those to whom it falls by
inheritance." (Ogilby, I. c, p. 693.)

2 '' INlany of them wear as an Ornament, the Guts of Beasts, fresh
and stinking, drawn two or three times one through another, about
their Necks, and the like about their legs." (Ogilby, I. c. p. ;")91.)

U 2

292 stranCtE madness. [1698.

Glass fasten'd to their Hair and Fingers, and large Ivory
Rings about their Elbows.

But what is yet more frightful, is their Necks ; they seem
to have two long, half-dry'd, and half-fill'd Hoggs Bladders
hanging at them. These nasty Dugs, whose Flesh is black,
wrinkled and rough as Shagreen, come down as low as their
Navels, and have Filleraot^ Teats as large as those of a Cow.
In truth these swinging Udders have this commodious in
them, that you may lead a Woman by them to the Eight or
Left, forwards or backwards as you please. For the most
part they throw them behind their Shoulders to suckle their
Child, who is slung upon their Backs. Notwithstanding all
this, the vanity of these ugly Witches is incredible. They
fancy themselves the finest Women in the World, and look
on us from top to bottom with their Hands to their Sides
disdainfully. 'Tis said, they are of a strange Temper, and
that at certain times have a Madness come upon them,
during which they emit as strong a Vapour from their
Bodies, as those of a Hind in Season. They wear a sort of
Petticoat which covers them from their Wasts to their
Knees, which however is not necessary, since certain Skins
hanging from their upper parts like Furljelo's are sufficient
to do that Ofiice. Some have told me they had the Curiosity
to look under these Veils, and an end of Tobacco procur'd
them that Liberty. ^

1 Id orig. : " uu bout feuille-moi'te."

2 In orig. : " chose qui ne leur feroit pas uecessaire, pour couvrir, ce
que des peaux pendantes en Falbala. de la partie supi'rieure, drroberoient
assez a la viie des passans. Plusieurs m'out dit qu'ils ont eu la curiosite
de voir ces voiles, & qu'on peut satisfaire ainsi ses yeux pour un boutde
tabao."

M. Leguat gives an engraving representing a Hottentot woman
without her petticoat, in which the so-called tahlicr is most conspicuous.
In the background is figured a papaye tree, undoubtedly copied from
p. 139 of Rochefort's book on the Antilles, from which so many other
representations of plants have been borrowed.

M. de Pages, who visited the Cajie in 1773, remarks : — " Des

[698.] CATTLE TIJADE.

9O'

Men do not intermix with Women abroad ; each Sex has
its Affairs apart, and go in different Companies. They
neither knew what Gold or Silver was, or had any notion of
Money till the arrival of the Hollanders at the Cape. Their
Humanity towards one another, yields in nothing to that of
the Chincses. They mutually assist each other in their
Necessities, to that degree that they may properly be said to
have nothing of their own^ : Their Address in darting their
Zagaye is singular. This is a sort of Half-pike, arm'd at the
end with somewhat that is hard and pointed. They are so
exact when they throw this Pike, that they will do it within
the compass of a Crown. 'Tis with this they dai-t Fish, so
that they never want any Edible of that kind.

The Company has so considerable a Trade witli them, that
they have almost all their Cattle from them. They bring
great numbers of Oxen and Sheep to the Cajye, and the
Company gives for each, as much roU'd Tobacco of the big-
ness of one's Thumb, as will reacli from the Beasts Forehead,
to the root of his Tail, or else they have for each Beast a
certain measure of Aqua-vitiV, such as they agree upon.
This Commerce is rigorously forbid to the new Inhabitants,

personnes que je ue pouvois soup^onuer de u'etre point instruites,
m'out assure la faussete clu tablier que I'on prete aux femmes
Hottentotes." (Voyages antonvdu Jlfonde, ii, p. 25.)

M. Sonnerat, who landed at Cape Town subsequently (1774-81)
also agrees with M. de Pages in this respect : — " Le tablier fabuleux
qu'on prete a leurs femmes, et qu'on dit leur avoir ete donne par la
nature, n'a point de realite ; il est vrai, qu'on aper^oit dans certaines
une excroissance des nymphes qui quelquefois pend de six pouces,
niais c'est un phenomene particulier, dont on ne peut pas faire une
rfegle geuerale." (Voyage uux Inden, vol. iii, p. 319.) In a subse-
quent note, MM. Peron and Lesueur are quoted as observing in a
memoir read at the Institute of France that the tahlkr is found
throughout the African tribes to the north of the great Karoo and
the mountains of Snewberg ; and controverting the opinions of
Levaillant and Barrow on the subject.

1 In orig. : '' Et effectivement, la lumiere naturelle devroit porter
les homines a en user ainsi," omitted by translator.

294 KNOWLEDGE OF SIMPLES. [1698.

wlio are not allowed to purchase any Cattel of the Hottentots
in any manner whatsoever, under the penalty of 50 Sous^ for
the first Offence, 200 for the Second, and being whipp'd and
banish'd for the third. '-^ The Gonrpany sells every Ox again
for 25 Florins, and every Sheep for seven, in a manner that
without much burdening the Buyer, or running any Kisque,
they make great Profit.

However ignorant, or rather how bestial soever the
Hottentots are, they know something of Simjdcs, and make
use of them with Success. Let one be bit with any
venomous Creature, be one Wounded or Ulcerated, or let
there be any Swelling of Intlammationj they know how to go
exactly to the Plant that will cure them, and admiuister the
Eemedy with greater Success than we oftentimes do ours.
The Sick that have been brought a-shoar at the Gape have
often experienced this, and those Wounds that very skilful
Surgeons have given over, have in a short time been cur'd by
these People. The most ordinary way is to pound the
Herbs, and apply them to the Wound, but the Patient
swallows likewise divers Juices press'd out of the same
Herbs.

Neither this Nation, nor any of the others of the Southern
Point of Africa, are absolutely without Government. They
have even hereditary Chiefs, who may reasonably be call'd
Kings, because they wear a sort of Crowns as I have been
often inform'd by a curious Traveller,^ who penetrated two
hundred Leagues up into the Country. But altho' these
Chiefs may have a general Eight to inspect the conduct of
the People, they seldom make use of it but in time of War,

' In orie;. : " ecus," i.e., crowns or rix dollars. (Vide sup?-a, p. 154.)

2 Ever since 1658 trade between the burghers and the Hottentots was
strictly forbidden, and on the 19th October 1697, four months before
Legnat's visit, Governor Van der Stel had issued a severe pkicant on the
subject. (Cf. Theal, I. c, p. 20.)

3 Possibly Captain Wiilem Padt, who had been employed in reducing
to order the Chainourpia and Hessequa tribes. ( ]'ide Theal, /. c, p. 4.)

1698.] HOTTENTOT WAKS. 295

and then too not always. The Inhabitants scatter'd here and
tliere, form to themselves certain sorts of little liepublicks,
where they observe Customs that have in time become Laws.
I have already told yon, they punish severely wilful Murther,
Adultery and Theft. Tliey have divers other usages founded
upon natural Equity, which they make use of for conserva-
tion of their Kind, and the Eepublick.

The Company for the most part has a good understanding
with these different Nations ; but as there are some of them
that have Wars with the Hottentots, Neighbours to the Gape,
so the Hollanders, whose Interest it is to protect them, think
themselves oftentimes oblig'd to declare on their side.

As we toucli'd at the Gape the first time we saw a Detach-
ment of thirty or forty Dutch Soldiers, who had been sent by
the Governor against iive or six Thousand Hottentots, return
from that Expedition.^ They had been a hundred Leagues up
in the Country, and had defeated an Army of 8 or 10,000
Enemies. As soon as the Muskets had laid some few upon
tiie Ground, the rest began to parly, and promis'd to live
peaceably. The Z'^/cA took above 10,000 Oxen from them,
but restor'd them again and gave the Hottentots withal some
Tobacco and Brandy to convince them that this was a Peace
without fraud.

I will here add two or three things more concerning this
People : They have no use of Peading, and consequently of
Writing. Some Eelation which I remember to have read,
speaks of them as if they were Astrologers, but then their
Astrology must be no great matter, at least I'm assur'd that
they make no Division of Time, nor distinguish either by
Weeks, Months or Years. The greatest part of those that are
Neighbours to tlie Ga-pc, have learnt to speak Dutch.

1 In December 1696, Ensign Schryver bad been sent with thirty
soldiers and twenty burghers against the Grigriqua tribes on the banks
of the Elephant river ; one of many similar expeditions. (Cf. Theal,
/. c., p. 6.)

296 UNCEREMONIOUS MARRIAGES. [1698.

When they make Merry, their Cries or Howlings serve
them for Songs. They Laugh sometime like to split their
Sides, and their Dances are grotesque and indecent, altho'
the women do not mix with the Men, but Dance by them-
selves.

I have often observ'd young People among them, making-
Love after an extraordinary gallant manner. The Lover
approaches his Paramour, who expects him either sitting or
standing, and without saying a word to her, presents Smiling
the second finger of his Eiglit Hand just over against her
Eyes, as if he would tear them out. After he has mov'd his
Finger about for a quarter of an Hour, Laughing all the
wliile, from one Eye to another, he suddenly turns his Back,
and goes away as he came. Their Marriages are without
Ceremony.

Sometimes they assemble by Dozens or Twenties, and
squat down upon their Heels without touching the Ground
any otherwise. The Circle being thus form'd, a Pipe of
Tobacco goes round, and every one takes a whiff till the Pipe
is out. I never observ'd that this good Fellowship was ever
interrupted by any Quarrel, and to say true, they are by no
means Mutinous. They feed, lie, and live together like a
Herd of Oxen and Cows, doing like them the ordinary
functions of Nature with ail manner of Simplicity. As
Avarice is no reigning Passion among them, and all that
come to Want are immediately reliev'd by the rest, it seldom
happens that any of them mind Stealing, so that the
Christian Inhabitants let them come and 20 without fearing
to lose any thing by them.

There are at the Cape a great number of Negro's that are
brought from Madagascar, Ceilon, and other Islands. Those
among them that are Slaves, go almost xsaked, and are
treated as you have heard ; but other that are free, have
Horses and Coaches."^ They say they worship one only God,
' In orig. : '• niais ceux qui sont libres out dcs mivisons a eux, & sent

1698.] DEISTS OU ATHEISTS. 297

Creator of all Things, and that they likewise have a great
Veneration for the Sun and Moon, as his two chief ^Ministers,
whose principal Commission is to vivify the Earth, and all
the Inhabitants that inhabit it ; but this Adoration is Secret
and Interior. They have neither Images, Ceremonies, nor
any other manner of sensible Worship ; and admit no other
Law than that of Nature. If they Feast and Dance at the
renewing of the Moon, it is not to show any respect for lier,
but like the Hottentots, to rejoice at the return of the Light.
In a word they are perfect Deists, whereupon I can't forbear
taking notice by the by, tho' against the common Opinion,
that there is no real difference to be made between these
People, and those we call Atheists, since the indolent God of
the Deist is no God, and that herein they are less Orthodox
than the wicked Spirits, who haveajuster Idea of the Divine
Being.

Moreover to say that we worship God without loving him,
without fearing him, without asking any thing of him, or
expecting any thing from him ; without caring for him in any
manner what soever, is properly speaking to have no God at
all, and to have no God is to be an Atheist.

When these Negro-Slaves obtain their Liberty^ it is a fatal
Happiness for them, for whilst they are Slaves those that
have Authority over them, take care to instruct them in
Eeligion, and teach them to Eead and Write, which the
French Eefugees above all employ themselves about with a
great deal of Earnestness ; but when they become free, while
they are young, they become at the same time Libertins. It

habillez." " Horses aud Coaches" must be misprinted for "Houses and
Clothes".

1 Many of the English ships which put into Table JJay^at this time
were engaged in the slave trade between the West Indies and Mada-
gascar. Again, Dutch people proceeding home from Ceylon and
Batavia often took slaves with them, who were left at the Cape. These
last were treated as free persons, and sent back to their own countries.
(Cf. Theal, /. c, p. 50.)

298 SAINT HELENA. [1698.

seems to me likewise desirable, that the same care were taken
of those Hottentot Children who are most conversant with the
Inhabitants of the Ga])e.

Shall I remember the Eeader, before I leave the Cape, that
the Continent was discover'd by Bartliclemi Diciz, a Portu-
guese, in the year 1493 V- He had nndergone a prodigious
Tempest before he got a-shoar, whereupon he told his Master,
(John II) at his Eeturn, that he had nam'd this Territory the
Cape of Torments, to which the King reply'd, After a Storm
comes a Calm, therefore you ought to have call'd it the Cape
of Good Hope.

After we had refresh'd our selves here for near a Month,
we departed the 8th of March, 1698, and sail'd directly for
St. Helena, an Island, as it is well known, belonging at present
to the English.'^ We got sight of it on Easter Day. It
seem'd to us extreamly high, and almost inaccessible on that
side that presented it self to our View.^

In a word it is on that side environ'd with extraordinary
steep Rocks even to the Sea shoar. About a quarter of a
League to the Southward, you discover at a distance a
Mountain of white Stone,* on which nothing grows ; you see
there an infinite number of Birds'" that I have formerly spoken

1 Vide ante., p. 30.

2 St. Helena had been captured by the Dutch in 1673, and retaken
by Sir Richard Munden in the same year. The governor of the island
at this time, 1698, was Captain Stephen Poirier.

^ '' St. Helena, from its position in the South Atlantic Ocean, lies in
the strength of the S.E. trade wind, and is usually sighted by ships at a
distance of sixty miles, rising like a huge fortress, with precipitous
sides of 1,000 feet. These rampart-like cliffs are intersected with ravines,
but the island is almost inaccessible except by two or three openings to
leeward, at James' Town, Rupert's Valley, and Lemon Valley."

* "The mountain of tchite stone ("pierre seche", in the original
French) is the curious rock called Lot, a pinnacle which rises up pro-
minently in the extinct crater-valley of Sandy Bay, portion of the
great disintegrated dike of a fine hard crystalline greystone which
extends four miles." ( Vitlc ISIclliss's .S7. Helena.! p. 50.)

^ "Birds.'' In oriir. : '• ces Fous & de ces Frcgates." — Noddies and

1698.] ISLAND PRODUCE. 299

of : We Landed at the Fort built not long since on the shoar,
at the foot of a Eock.^ It formerly stood on a steep
Eminence, to which you were oblig'd to mount by Stairs, like
a Ladder, for a considerable while, which could not likewise
be done without some Danger. There are two places on this
side where one may cast Anchor, the best was that where we
were, as well on account of the Bottom, which was very
sound, as by reason of excellent fresh Water which falls from
a Mountain hard by.^ On this side, as I've already observ'd,
there is no plain Ground, for the Mountain whence the
Water Springs begins at the brink of the Shoar. This
IVIountain appear'd to us at a distance altogether barren, but
when we came near it we perceived it had some Trees a-top.

The other Eoad^ is not near so good, but to make you
amends when you get a-shoar, you come into a fair Plain,
where every thing that is sow'd thrives admirably well.

This Island lies almost in the 16th Degree of Southern
Latitude, and is about six Leagues in Compass. The Air
there is very good, and the Heats of the Sun are temper'd
by refreshing Winds, in like manner as the Drought of the
Soil is render'd fertile by the great Dews, and small Showers
that fall frequently there. Fruit-Trees, Pulse, Herbs, and
all the Plants which the Portugueses brought thither soon
after their discovery of this Island, thrive there wonderfully
well, and are to be found every where in great Abundance.
Orange-Trees, Citron-Trees, Pomegranate-Trees, Ananas,
Banane-Trees, Vines, Melons, Eice, Peas, Beans, Eadishes,
Turnips, etc., with all sorts of Corn. These same Portugueses
took, likewise, care to transport thither all kinds of Cattle,

Frigate birds. The former Terus are yet numerous, and breed, with
the Tropic bird, on the cliffs : but the Frigate or Man-of-War bird has
nearly disappeared, and no longer breeds in the island, although a
certain cliff is still denominated Man-of-War Roost, where they formerly
frequented. (Cf. Melliss, /. c, p. 97.)

1 At Banks' Fort, under Sugar Loaf.

" James' Valley. 3 Rupert's Valley.

300 ISLAND OF ASCENSION. [1698.

which have since exceedingly mnltiply'd, such as Bulls and
Cows, Goats, Sheep, etc. The Horses are become very "VVild.^
You find there, moreover, Partridges, Turtles, and divers
other sorts of Game.^ The Sea furnishes a great deal of
good Fish, and we may say the few Inhabitants of this
Island might live much better, and more at ease, were it
not for a prodigious number of Eats that spoil their Fruit
and Corn.

After having taken on Board the Picfreshments that were
necessar}^ we set sail with a favourable Wind the 26th of
Ap7'il about Noon, but did not lose sight of the Island till
we were got eight or ten Leagues off. We contemplated
with a great deal of Pleasure the assembled Mass of these
steep Eocks in the midst of a vast extent of Ocean, whose
impetuous and terrible Waves seemed to have a mind to
absorb it every Moment.

Some few days after we found our selves off of the Island
of Ascension'^ which is in seven Degrees and a half of the
same Latitude,* but we did not design to Land there, and so
steer'd on.

1 Island-bred ponies, remarkably sure-footed, are still extant in
St. Helena, and number now about 250.

2 The partridge of St. Helena is probably the Caccahis chulrtr of
Northern India. There are also pheasants, which were abundant even
in 1588, when they are mentioned by Cavendish. The only indigenous
peculiar bird is the Wire-bird, jEgialitis, a species of rail. In the
French edition Leguat also mentions " pintades", guinea-fowl, and
" tourterelles", turtle doves, translated "Turtles" in the text. (Cf.
Melliss's St. Helena, p. 95.)

3 Ascension is the next isolated spot in the midst of the Atlantic, in
8° lat., and its highest peak, called Green Mountain, is visible at the
distance of sixty-five miles. This island is now possessed by the Admi-
ralty, and used as a sanatorium and depot for the West Coast of Africa.
The best description of it is that written by the wife of Dr. Gill, the
well-known Astronomer Royal at the Cape, after the Mars expedition
of 1877.

* In orig. : " mais nous ne Tapenjumes point," omitted by trans-
lator.

1698.] THE TOHTilD ZOXE. 301

This Island has neither Water/ Plants, nor any other
Quality that can invite any body to inhabit it. It is all
cover'd over in a manner with divers sorts of Birds, whose
Flesh is exceeding ill-tasted, and very nnwholsom. Their
Eggs are good enough.- One sometimes goes a-shoar there
to catch Tortoises, whicli are very plentiful, and a great
Eefreshment to the Ships.

We repass'd the Line with a good Wind, as we did at
first, without being oblig'd to pull off pur Cloaths on account
of the Heat. We have experienc'd much hotter Weather in
other parts. This depends on the condition of the Air.

I observ'd also that our Water, no more than our other
Provisions, receiv'd no manner of Alteration in traversing
all that Torrid Zone, which by no means agrees with what
divers Travellers have writ on that Subject. Altho' each
Ship of our Fleet had two Men that were hir'd to make
every day the Sea-Water fresh, yet we found that Water so
maukish, that the best use we made of it was to give it to
our Animals,^ and to boil our Meat with it.

After some few more days Sailing we came to a flat Shoar,
where the Sea* was all cover'd with floating Weeds, whose

1 Stavorinus (/. c, i, p. 191) says that Ascension affords fresh water.
A limited supply of fresh water is now obtained by certain drip-tanks
on the sides of Green Mountain, whose summit, 2,818 ft., arrests some
moisture from the trade clouds that drift past on the upper surface of
the trade wind. What Leguat notices about Ascension was merely
hearsay, as he did not sight the island.

2 Innumerable noddy-terns and boobies frequent part of the island,
where their nests and eggs are found in abundance. From the noise
and multitude of the birds, this locality has long been known as Wide-
awake Fair.

3 In orig. : " aux animaux, veanx, moutons, cochons, poules, canards,
& peut-etre s'en servoit-on aussi pour faire cuire la viande."

4 The Sargasso Sea lies in that comparatively quiet space of the North
Atlantic which is bounded on the south by the Equatorial current, on
the west and north by the Gulf stream, and on the east by the Guinea
current, which flows southward. There are two principal banks, tlie
larger near the Azores, and a smaller; one near the Bahamas. The

302 THE WEED 8EA. [1698.

Leaves much resembled those of an Olive Tree. You always
find great store of these Weeds in this Place for twenty-
Leagues together : Our Pilots had inforni'd us of it before
They call this Place the Weed-Sea.^ As we left Batavia in
a good Season, we met with Summer every where, and our
Navigation for seven Months together, till our arrival in
Holland, was perfectly Pleasant and Successful. We had
all along favourable Winds, no Calms, nor no Tempests.
But in this the fairest Weather in the World, there happen'd
an Accident to us that was like to destroy our Ship and
another. The whole Fleet being to tack about upon a
Signal the Admiral was to give us, every Ship was preparing
to execute that Order, and all did it punctually upon the
Signal given, except our Ship. While we were bringing
about our Tackle, another Ship of the Fleet, that had already
tack'd, was coming towards us with full Sails, and we thought
it was impossible for us to avoid her. The Officers cry'd
out on one side, and the Crew on the other, but for all that
our Vessel did not obey, although the Consternation became
general, and the Danger was so great and near, that the chief
Pilot himself judg'd we could not escape it. The Captain,

situation of the banks of sea-weed varies according to the prevailing
winds. Humboldt quotes a description from the Periplus of Scylax : —
"The sea beyond Cerne ceases to be navigable in consequence of its
great shallowness, its muddiness, and its sea-grass. The sea-grass lies
a span thick, and is pointed at its upper extremity, so that it pricks."

The sargassum (fucus natans), or " gulf-weed", which forms this
weed-sea, first discovered by Columbus, inhabits the tropical and
adjacent seas of both hemispheres, and the genus includes many local
species. In the Sargasso Sea plants have shorter leaves, the branches
more contracted, and the bristles of the air-vessels broken off shorter
than those of the Indian Ocean. The genus sargassum is the most
highly organised of the melanospermex, or olive-coloured sea-weeds
possessing root, stem, branches, leaves, air vescicles, and distinct organs
of fructification. {Vide Miss Merrifield's paper, On Giilf-UHcd, in
Nature, xviii, p. 709.)

1 In orig. : " C'est une espoce d'Algue que Tagitation des Hots
detache des Rochers," omitted by translator.

1698.] UNFORESEEN DANGER. 30.")

however, did not lose his presence of Mind, wliich was so
necessary on such Occasions. He caus'd the Ship speedily
to be put before the Wind, and the Ship that came against
us, running consequently the same Danger, becanse it was
of the same Bigness, we manag'd our Tackle so successfully
that we luckily avoided each other, which was the greatest
chance in the World : We then began to search into the
Cause that had hinder'd the Ship from obeying the Signal,
and we found it had been occasion'd ^y the negligence of a
Sailor that was at the Helm, who had not put the Whip-staff
on that side it should have been. This happen'd either by
reason he had not heard the word of Command, or had
slighted it, or that he had drunk too much Araque. The
Sub-Pilot,^ whose business it was to give the word of Com-
mand, was very much blam'd, for that he should have gone
himself to see whether the Sailor had obey'd Orders. See
how it oftentimes happens that 3'ou are at the very brink of
Danger when you least think of it.

Some days before we arriv'd upon the Coast of Ireland,
we observ'd the Sea seem'd at a distance extreamly swell'd,
which gave us reason to believe there had been bad Weather
in those Parts, and which was indeed true, for our Vice-
Admiral, who had set sail two days before us, had undergone
so great a Tempest, that he had lost his Main-Mast.^

We were afterwards 15 days before we could see Land,^
by reason of the great Poggs which environ'd us on all sides
during all that time. They were so thick that we could not
only perceive no Vessel of the Fleet, but were likewise at a
loss to see one another upon Deck. To prevent our stragling
from one another, we had the Precaution to fire now and
then a great Gun Day and Night from eacli Ship, but by

1 la orig. : "qui etoit de quart."

■^ In orig. : "grand Mat de hune," i.e.. main top-mast.
^ In orig. : " sans pouvoir prendre hauteur," /.c, without being able
to take observations.

304 END or VOYAGE. [1698.

reason we did not know wliat Latitude we were in, we
stray 'd towards the North much farther than Dungcsbij-
Head, the most Northerly Point of Scotland, in sight of
which we ought to have sail'd. At length Divine Provi-
dence caus'd us to arrive at Flushing, 28th of June 1698.
Our voyage had lasted just seven months from Batavia, and
the whole course of my Travels were eiglit Years wanting
twelve Days.

A
THANKSGIVING HYMN

Ment'iand Page 192, and Composed iu the Island of St. Maurice, iipoi
the Occasion of the happg Neirs of my Delicerance.

F. L.

Ijet us ?ing to th' Eternal a new Song !

Come ! Let us Rejoyce,

In the Presence of th' Eternal !

Let us bless our God,

And n)ake the sound of his Praise Eccho ;

For he comes to give Life to our Souls.

He delivers our Souls from Thraldom,

To the end that we may bless his Name.

Our Dwelling has been in an uncouth Place ;

Our habitation

Has been in the Holes of Rocks :

The bloody Persecutor has pursu'd our Souls ;

He has Trodden our Liberty under foot !

He has buried us alive.

In dark and gloomy Places.

But til' Eternal has deliver'd Us

From the hands of our Enemy!

He has made him a-sham'd

That would have swallow'd us up!

Th' Eternal,

The Rock of Ages, ■

The Rock of our Salvation.

HYMN OF THANKSGIVING. 305

Has been to Us a safe Retreat

In the Desart of our Captivity !

He has hid us in his Palace

During the bad Weather,

He has been both a Fortress to Us,

And a Deliverer !

Come !

Ye that are his Well-beloved ! ^

Let our Mouths relate his Wonders,

And let them bless him for evermore !

Come !

Ye Inhabitants of Rocks,

Let us Rejoyce with Songs of Triumph !

Our Days had almost fail'd Us :

Our Bones were in a manner dry'd up :

We were become like Cormorants

Of the Desart;

Like Owls,

That retire unto wild Places,

We were lying in the shadow of Death:

W^e were loaded

Both with Affliction, and Irons.

But th' Eternal has broken our Bonds !

He has &treugthen'd our weak Hands,

And our trembling Knees !

He has bid those that had afflicted Hearts,

Take Courage, and fear no more !

Come then, let us praise tli' Eternal !

For he is Good.

Let us Maguifie ! Let us exalt his Naine altogether !

For he has done great Things ;

And his Goodness lasts to all Eternity !

The Red Dragnu, the furious iJraijou,

That makes War upon the Saints,

Is come down against Us

To devour Us.

We fled unto the Dcsarts,

To a Place prepar'd by the hand of God ;

His Compassion here descended among Us,

And his Bounty has comforted Us.

306 HYMN OF THANKSGIVING.

The profound Gulfs

Have threatened to swallow us uji :

The Impetuous Storms

Have caus'd Us to mount up to the Clouds,

And then descend agaiii to the lowest Abyss.

But

Th' Almighty who inhabits in the Heavens,

Has been more powerful than the unruly Waters,

f|^ Or the strongest Surges in the Ocean.

Th' Eternal has commanded the AVinds ;

He has broken the Seas ;

He has turned the Tempest into a Calm ;

And the roaring Floods are appeas'd.

Th' Eternal

Has made iis to traverse securely

The Desarts, and Seas.

He has deliver'd us from the current of Waters

That bore Us away.

Let Us bless without ceasing his Holy Name !

Let Us set forth his Glory !

'Tis a good thing to praise th' Eternal !

He abounds in Compassion ;

And his Goodness lasts for ever !

Rocks !
Bless th' Eternal !

Isles !

Bless th' Eternal !

Ocean, W^hirl-winds, AVaves, Calms, Tempests

Bless th' Eternal !

Mountains, Deeps !

Bless th' Eternal !

Rivers !

Clap your Hands ! Praise th' Etei'nal !

Fish, Birds, Insects !

Whales, Elephants !

Praise th' Eternal !

Heavens, Stars, Moon, Sun !

Men, Angels !

Praise th' Eternal !

My Soul !

Bless th' Eternal !

Let all that is within Me

Bless the Name of his Holiness !

FINIS. 307

I will bless th' Eternal at all times :

His Praise

Shall be coutiiiually in my Mouth.

As long as I breath

I shall praise th' Eternal.

Let us Praise, Bless and celebrate th' Eternal,

Lord !
Thou art -worthy to receive
Glory, Honour and Power.

Holy ! Holy ! Holy !
Is the Alnoighty Lord God !

To II im

Tliat sits upon the Throne,

And to the Lamb,

Be Praise, Honour and Glory,

And Strength,

For ever and ever !

Araeu !

FINIS.

[The above hymn is omitted in the Dutch edition, which is in one
volume of 178 pages.]

X 2

APPENDIX

A.

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS.^

M. Jules Codine, of the Societe de Geographie at Paris, has
succeeded in partially unravelling the interesting problem as to
the actual date of the discovery of the several islands which
compose the Mascarene archipelago. Absolute certainty as to
this date must remain in obscurity until the Portuguese archives
have been more thoi'oughly investigated.

Tradition assigns the first discovery of these islands to Masca-
renhas, but M. Codine remarks that there were several voyagers
and notable persons of that name who served in the Indies during
the sixteenth centuiy.

Don Joan Mascarenhas was governor of Diu in 1545, and M.
Codine points out that as Don Joan Mascarenhas was at Diu
throughout the year 1545, it could not have been that adminis-
trator who discovered the islands under the tropic of Capricorn in
that year. The error of giving this date, 1545, as that of the
first discovery of Reunion has arisen from a wrong interpretation
given to certain inscriptions on a stone pillar, which M. de
Flacourt speaks of and figures in his History of Madagascar.'^

The error of the date 1545 is proved by the appearance of the
names of the three islands, Apolonia, Mascarenas, and Domigo
Friz, on the chart of the famous pilot, Diego Ribero, in the Atlas
of Santarem, under date of 1529.

These islands, writes M. Codme, have on several maps the
generic name " Isles Mascarenhas'" . This generic name has also

1 Vide Memoire Geographique sur la Mcr des hides, par J. Codiue,
Paris, 1868, chap, vii, p. 188 et seq.
~ Vide supra, p. 41, and Addendum, ivfra.

APPENDIX

A.

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS.^

M. Jules Codine, of the Societc de Geographie at Paris, has
succeeded in partially unravelling the interesting problem as to
the actual date of the discovery of the several islands which
compose the Mascarene archipelago. Absolute certainty as to
this date must remain in obscurity until the Portuguese archives
have been more thoroughly investigated.

Tradition assigns the first discovery of these islands to Masca-
renhas, but M. Codine remarks that there were sevei'al voyagers
and notable persons of that name who served in the Indies during
the sixteenth century.

Don Joan Mascarenhas was governor of Diu in 1545, and M.
Codine points out that as Don Joan Mascarenhas was at Diu
throughout the year 1545, it could not have been that adminis-
trator who discovered the islands under the tropic of Capricorn in
that year. The error of giving this date, 1545, as that of the
first discovery of Reunion has arisen from a wrong interpretation
given to certain insci'iptions on a stone pillar, which M. de
Flacourt speaks of and figures in his History of Madagascar.'^

The error of the date 1545 is proved by the appearance of the
names of the three islands, Ai^olonia, Mascarenas, and Domigo
Friz, on the chart of the famous pilot^ Diego Ribero, in the Atlas
of Santarem, under date of 1529.

These islands, writes M. Codnie, have on several maps the
generic name " Isles Mascarenhas". This trenei'ic name has also

1 Vide Memoire Geographique sur la Mer ties hides, par J. Codiue,
Paris, 1868, chap, vii, p. 188 et see/.
- Vide supra, p. 41, and Addendum, infra.

[12
J.

15

IB
3,

19

- ^

■i

1

1

\
\

^

\

1

/^^t^)\-..^

Ji^^^/'j/Vj^ T^v\>v'''"--^ — "^--J_\

1

%^ tuMiii--"' 1 \/^ /

77 T 1/ /

^ FonlpomA/CJ^ '

^r

y

1

MTI / « ,;/<# ...

vf \

flraadon /f\

i

/

1?

I DE Bourbon — Ov^^ ^^X \

'r^nce//^ ^\L--^

. \ \

^ .MjujaflzarT-T / ^^ /

/' \

/

J9.^r^^l

^^^^

i^

^^^-^'"^^""''''^ \ -' ///''/

_,

" +6 '° +|(' " ih '' i\i '° 4I9 '° 5|o [

'» 5|i

' -^1^^

" "iH ■" 5I4 " 55 '• 6

6 •^'' 51? •'■' 5|8 '" 0

9 ■'° 60 ■"• 6|i '■' b|2 '

6p ■'■' 6|4 '

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. oOO

been given to some island situated in latitude 5° S., or thereabouts,
of which Pere Hardouin speaks as being the Columns of Ephorus.
In the maps of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries a group of
islands can be seen, situated to the east of the Amirantes, with
the name Islas Mascarenhas. There are some technical allusions
to these charts in the Voyage of Davis to the East Indies. " On
leaving the Comoro Islands (in 1599), the islands of Mascarenltas
were passed, without fear of the Amirante shoals, and, the
navigation continuing favourable, on the 23rd May the Maldive
islands were sighted."

There are yet again other islands which have borne the name
Mascarenhas, as, in the map given by De Bry in IGOl, this name
is applied to islands placed between Diego-Garcia and the
Maldives. The same appears in the map appended to the
Voyage of Van-der-Hagen (1612).

Meanwhile, it is especially to the Seychelles group that this
denomination has been given, and it is thus that Bellin, on his
map of the Eastern Ocean or Indian Sea, in 1756, has designated
that group of islets — the Isles Mascarenhas. Indeed, Masca-
renhas (Pierre 1) on leaving Mozambique, could not have taken at
the same time the direction of the island Amirante and that of
the islands Bourbon, Maurice, Rodrigues. We shall solve the
difficulty with the map of Ortelius, in 1570, where these
Mascarene islands, situated to the east of Amirante, are desig-
nated as isles de Vasco d'Acugna; and we find, in Ortelius,
Martinez de la Paente saying : " At one hundred and forty
leagues to the north of Madagascar are five small islands which
Vasco d'Act{g7ia discovered, and which bear his name."

Let us admit, then, that the islands discovered by Pedro
Mascarenhas are the islands of Reunion or Bourbon, Mauritius,
and Rodrigues. . . .

Pedro Mascarenhas arrived for the first time in this sea in
1512. He commanded one of the vessels of the fleet of Garcia de
Noronha. This fleet had a disastrous voyage, and arrived at
Mozambique the 11th March 1512. A Portuguese ship just come
from the Indies apprised the admiral that flie Viceroy, Alfonso
d' Albuquerque, believed that his fleet was destroyed. (Jarcia de

310 APPENDIX.

Noronlia, not judging the season favourable for continuing liis
voyage, sent on immediately to India Pedro Mascarenhas. The
fifteen years which this captain passed in Asia were occuj)ied in
his governments or military enterprises, wh.ose success entaik-d
his designation as successor of Henri do Menezes to the govern-
ment of the Indies. He passed a second time through the Indian
Ocean to go to Portugal, and set sail from Cochin in the last days
of December 1527.

Was it in this return voyage that Pedro Mascarenhas might
liave discovered our three islands? That is not probable, for ho
only arrived in Portugal at a date closely approximoting to that
of the publication of the mappa viundi of 1029, by Diego Riboro.
Moreover, this mappa viundi bears not only the name of
Mascarenhas, but, as well, that of another discoverer, Dornigo
Friz. This is an indication that these two names date in carto-
graphy from a previous epoch ; besides, there is on tliis mctpjxi
viundi a third name, Santa Appollonia, justified by a mappa
viundi of 1527 — carta universalis — preserved at ^Veimar, where is
to be found a copy in the Santarem Atlas, and upon which the
tln-ce islands bear the generic name of Santa Appollonia.

Excluding, therefore, the year 1528, we are brougI»t back to
the first voyage of Mascarenhas in 1512. We have before noticed
on what account this captain was despatched from Mozambique to
India. In 1507 the fleets which left Portugal about the mcnith
of April would arrive at Mozambique in the month of September,
at the time when the contrary monsoon was just commencing.
First and foremost, Ruy Soares, Commander of Rhodes, was sent to
India in a ship commanded by Pero Quarcsma. Ruy Soares took
his course towards the north close up to Cape Guardafui ; from
thence he crossed the Indian Ocean, and was driven by stress of
weather to Cape Comorin. It is impossible to suppose that,
judging from his point of departure (Cape Guardafui), the bad
weather had conducted him into the neighbourhood of our
islands.

Pedro Mascarenhas, having a similar mission to accomplish,
could not, without doubt, on account of the contrary monsoon,
}»rocecd north, and he tried, by a chance navigation, a course in

TIIK DISCOVERY OF THE MASCAKENE ISLANDS. 311

which he knew he should meet with the islands already laid down
on his charts, and about which he had probably collected some
information from his predecessors. The fleet of Garcia de
Noronha arriving at Mozambique on the 12th March 1512, it
could not have been until the end of this month, or in the month
of April, that Mascarenhas was, perhaps, able to reach two of our
islands, as shown him by the chart 10 of the Geography of Livio
Sanuto, of 1588, where Bourbon and Mauritius are thus desig-
nated : MascaregncB insulcv dace, perhaps our three islands, of
which that most to the west, Santa ApoUonia, had been already
known by the Portuguese. In fact, this name indicates that the
island which bears it was thus named, either by a ship of that
name Avhich had discovered it — and then the day of that discovery
would be uncertain — or because the ship which discovered it
arrived there on the 9th February of a year which could only be
either 1512, or a year previous to 1512, as early as 1506, the
year of the discovery of Madagascar.

It was not the year 1512. The fleet of Garcia de Noronha,
leaving Lisbon in 1511, arrived, after a bad passage, at the island of
Saint-Thomas ; the pilot, imagining that ho had doubled the Cape
of Good Hope, took a course to the nortli-east and reached the west
coast of Africa, which they coasted during a month and a half
before doubling this cape. The Portuguese historian shows us the
fleet, passing, half lost, between Sofala and the island of Saint-
Lawrence (Madagascar), and landing, for the first time since its
departure from the island of Saint -Thomas, at Mozambique, where
it arrived on the 11th March 1512 ; was there repaired, and when
the favourable monsoon commenced, continued its voyage on to
India. During the stay in harbour of this fleet at Mozambique,
it was joined by that of Pedro Mascarenhas.

Going back to previous years, we can eliminate the fleets of
Gonzalo de Siqueira and of Diogo Mendez de Vasconcellos, who,
leaving Lisbon on the 16th March 1510, followed the ordinary
track ; and the fleet of Joao Serrao, leaving Lisbon the 8th August
the same j^ear, since Joilo Serrao, after having coasted along the
island of Saint-Lawrence, made a course for Goa, by the north of
that island, during which voyage Payo de Sa, on his way to

312 APPENDIX.

confer with Joao Serrao, was driven by bad weather to Mozam-
bique. We can ehminate the year 1509, when, on the 10th March,
there departed from Lisbon the fleet commanded by the Marshal
Don Fernando Coutinho, who had a mission to put an end to the
divisions existing between Alfonso d'Albaqnerque and the Viceroy
Francois d'Almeida, who dechned to resign his government. We
are thus brought to this conclusion : that the islands about which
we are discussing were discovered under the government of the
Viceroy Francois d'Almeida.

We take notice of three circumstances when the Portuguese
ships could, by the date of their voyage, satisfy the conditions of
finding themselves in the neighbourhood of our islands, in the
month of February, or in having traversed the Indian Ocean by
the eastward of Madagascar.

The three circumstances are as follows. First, Diego Lopez de
Siqueira sailed from Lisbon the 5th April 1508, and arrived at
Madagascar on the 4th August. He employed the end of the
year in examining the east coast, and set sail for India, anchoring
at Cochin on the 20th April 1509.

Barros states that this captain did not arrive at Cochin direct,
but by way of Cape Comorin, and he adds that he only reached
this cape with much trouble. It is, therefore, evident that Diego
Lopez, not being able, on account of the north-east monsoon, to
reach India by the north of ]\lad;xgascar, directed his course more
directly from Madagascar to Cape Comorin, and thus made from
west to east a course similar to that which, in Januaiy 1506,
Fernand Soares had made from east to west. Lopez de Castanheda
says that Diego Lopez, on leaving the island of Saint-Lawrence,
took his course towards the island of Ceylon.

In this route Diego Lopez could have met with our three
islands; meantime^ his name is borne on the charts of the
sixteenth century, under the corruptions, Don Galopes and don
Galope, which are seen on the maps of Mercator, of Ortelius, of
Petrus Plaucius, and on that appended to the India Orientalis of
de Bry, and only applying to the island of Rodriguez; so we
t'onclude that Diego Lopez really discovered only the island of
liudrigucz. Perhaps, indeed, he saw it again or discovered it on

Till-: DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 313

his return from India, for when he arranged to return to Portugal
and had reached Sumatra, at Cape Cory, learning that Francois
d' Almeida, whose part he had taken against Alfonso d 'Albu-
querque, had set out for Portugal, and fearing the indignation of
the new Viceroy, Maffee says, " he set sail from Travancore, in
January 1510, and keeping away from the west coast, he left on
the riglit hand India and Arabia, and passed the Cape of Good
Hope." Castanheda says likewise that Diego Lopez sailed direct
to the Cape of Good Hope, passing to the south of the Maldives.

Unless we had for the island of Rodrigues other motives for
conclusions, yet more valuable than those we have just stated, we
should say that this island was discovered by Diego Lopes de
Siqueira at the commencement of the year 1509, or at the com-
mencement of the year 1510.

In spite of this consideration, exclusive of every other island, we
cannot prevent ourselves from remarking that the 9th February,
the day of Sainte Appoline, could be included in the tinte of tliis
voyage of Diego Ijopes, either by Madagascar to Cape Comorin, or
from Travancore to the Cape of Good Hope.

The Second Circumstance. — The fleet of Fernand Soares, as w^e
have said, left Cochin in December 1505 ; arrived incidentally at
the Island of Madagascar on the 1st of February 1506. During
its passage it would have been possible to meet with our islands ;
but the 9th February is beyond the limit of the time indicated,
and according to the narration of Fernand Lopez de Castanheda,
Fernand Soares and Ruy Freirio, who arrived at Madagascar on
the 1st February, were still on the south side of that island, which
they had not left on the 17th of that month.

Was there a delayed ship which, separated from its consorts,
might have discovered the island Santa Apollonia on the 9th
February, and again rejoined Fernand Soares on his way to
Lisbon 1 For it should be remembered that Castanheda and
Osorius, in their account of the discovery of Madagascar, only
mention two ships, that of Fernand Soares and that of Roderic
Freirio ; although, according to Barros, there should have been
three of which he names tlie captains, and the name of Frederic
Freirio does not appear among them. The silence of the his-

314 AITENDIX.

torians docs not permit us to fix precisely anything; hut ihere is
here a conjecture ivherehy the truth may he found., for the year of this
discovery is restricted between the year 1506 by the voyage of
Fernand Soares, and the year 1507 by the voyage of Tristan da Cunha.

The Third Circumstance. — The fleet of fourteen sail of Tristan
da Cunha and of Alfonso d'Albuqiierquc arrived at Mozambique
in November 1506, consequently at tl)e commencement of the
contrary (North-East) monsoon, which prevented him from fol-
lowing his course. We find again a part of these fourteen ships
at Madagascar on the Sth December 1506.

Some days afterwards Alfonso d'Albuquerque, next Tristan da
Cunha, returned to Mozambique. The dates fail to fix the time
that each of them stayed there before proceeding to Melinda, for
commencing together their operations. Osorius fixes one useful
date ; they arrived at Brava " at a time when the wind arose and
a fierce hurricane", which indicates the time of the change of
monsoon, about the 1st May 1507. If we calculate back, before
the 1st May, the time necessary to visit the Kiug of Melinda, and
the expedition against the cities of Oja and Lamo, in estimating
fully this time at two months, it is seen that we can only follow
the Portuguese fleet to the beginning of March. Castanheda says
that Alfonso d'Albuquerque left Mozambique in February ; and
considering the adverse monsoon, the more we dismiss this
juncture the more we shall be in the truth. Let us admit, then,
the end of February. Until the month of March the Portuguese
historians only relate the most important of the cruises of some
ships ; they say nothing of the less important incidents which are
wanting.

BaiTos mentions three ships, named Galega, Santa-Maria, and
Cirne.

The ship Gcdega is mentioned {^Decade II, liv. 7, chapter 2)
as having arrived from India at Mozambique in 15lL'; it had
remained there in tlie impossibility of sailing. This sliip was per-
haps one of the fleet of Tristan da Cunha.

The Scuita-2Iaria des Virtudes was the ship commanded by Jean
Comes d'xVbreu. There was again in this fleet another ship, the
Sajita-JIarta, commanded by Alvaro Fernandes.

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 315

The Cirne was the ship commanded by Alfonso d'Albuquerqne.
His pilot was Diogo Fernandas Pereira, who, in 1503, when
captain of the ship Setuhal, in the fleet of Antonio de Saldanlia,
had distinguished himself by his numerous captures and by the
discovery of the island of Socotora.

In regard to the three names of ships, let us place the three
islands of the Indian Ocean which bear them, where they derived
the same names : Galega, Santa-Maria, or Sainie- Marie, and
Cirne.

The islands Galega and Sainte Ma7'ie yet figure on our modern
charts ; Cirne is the name which various islands have borne, vi:.,
Mauritius, Rodrigues, besides a little island situated to the north
of Madagascar, and which corresponds to the islet called Jean de
Nova.

Can it be admitted that there has been in this triple coincidence
the simple effect of chance % Is it not, on the contrary, natural to
suppose that these islands have been discovered by the ships
Galega, Santa-Maria, and Cirne, which have given them their
names 1

llodrigues is figured on the chart of 1529 of Diego Ptibero,
under the name of Domigo Friz. According to M. d'Avezac,
Friz is an abbreviated form of Fernandes. By adopting tlie
abbreviation for Friz, and the alteration Domigo in place of
Diogo, it may be conjectured that the two denominations, Cirne
and Domigo Friz, applied to the island Mauritius and to the
island Ptodrigues, proceed from the same conjunction of discovcr3^
The ship Cirne having discovered both the two, Mauritius had
been named Cirne from the name of the ship ; and the island
Rodrigues has been named Diogo Fernandes from the name of tlie
celebrated pilot of the ship Cirne.

It can be objected that the shi[), the Cirne, liad on board of her
Alfonso d'Albuquerque, the Captain-General of one of the two
squadrons placed, until after the projected expedition against the
island Socotora, under the superior orders of Tristan da Cunha ;
that Alfonso d'Albuquerque left Mozambique witli Tristan da
Cunha, who accompanied him to Madagascar, and that he only
left him to return to Mozambique, when he awaited until the

316 APPENDIX.

month of March an opportunity favourable for continuing his
voyage to the north and along the east coast of Africa.

Indeed, Barros {Decade IT, liv. 1, ch. 1) furnishes a useful
indication. Tristan da Cunha had learnt, without doubt by the
information of Ruy Pereira, that the coasts of Madagascar were
much indented, that the waters of its harbours had little depth ;
judging therefore that his ship the San-Iago, was too great
for the exploration which he projected, he gave over the command
of it to Antonio de Saldhanha, and went on board the Santo-
Antonio, commanded by Joao da Veiga.

This detail has been brought forward by Barros, because it
concerns the principal personage of the expedition ; but it is
evident that the same measure, prompted by the same motives,
would have been taken for the vessel of Alfonso d'Albuquerque,
the Cirne, of wliich, at various times, thei'e is question in this
historian.

From thenceforth the objection which we have raised ceases to
exist ; and there is nothing impossible in the supposition of some
cruises undertaken by Diogo Fernandes Pereira, captahi of the
Cirni.

According to what we have said as to the date of the wintering
of the fleet of Tristan da Cunha and of Alfonso d'Albuquerque at
Mozambique, it appears that the island of Santa-Apollonia could
be discovered on the 9th February 1507.

So, then, if the island Santa-Apollonia was not sighted in 1506,
the islands of Reunion, Mauritius, and Rodrigues were, in all
probability, discovered by Diogo Fei'nandes Pereira. Reunion, on
the 9th February 1507, and called Santa-Apollonia; Mauritius
and Rodrigues at some days' interval from the 9th February
1507. From this year, 1507, dates the name of Cirne given to
Mauritius, and that of Diogo Fernandes given to the island
Rodrigues under the alteration Domigo Friz.

At tlie commencement of 1509, Diogo Lopes de Siqueira saw
the island Rodrigues, to which his name was applied under the
alteration Don Galopes or Don Galope.

In April 1512, Pierre Mascarenhas, provided with information
furnished by the preceding expedition, discovered them (the

THE DISCOVERY OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. .'U i

islands) afresh. In fact, they were again met witli by otlier
navigators, amongst others by the pilot, Jean de Lisboa, and by
the brother of the pilot, as several maps will show. — J. Codine.

Addendum to Appendix A.

' M. DE FLACOURT'S PILLAR.^

M. Codine notices that, when Flacourt wrote the passage quoted
by Du Quesne and Leguat, he is on the eve of undertaking his
return to France, and is at Fort Dauphin : —

'' Before leaving, I caused to be set up in my garden a lai'go pillar
of white marble, -which I had brought from the islet of the Portu-
guese, upon which \yere cut the arms of Portugal, and on. the other
side I had engraved the arms of his most Christian i\Iajesty, and
on the base these words, which are in this figure. ..." (Here
follows the inscription given in the illustration.)

In order that the explanation of Du Quesne, of Leguat, and of
those who have copied them may be plausible, it is necessary that
the islet of the Portuguese should be the island of Mascarenhas,
which these authors have supposed, having given only a very
superficial attention to Flacourt's work.

Yet the islet of the Portuguese is not, in this historian, a vague
denomination which can be applied to any locality, and above all,
to an island at a long distance from Madagascar, it is a place well
identified, situated at a few hours' march only from Fort Dauphin,
and of which Flacourt speaks repeatedly, notably in the chapter
xxxiv of his narrative, and in the chapter xii of his descrip-
tion of Madagascar. This old governor of the French establish-
ments in that island has given the j^lan of it, which he has in-
serted in his work. In fact, the islet of the Portuguese is shown
as well in his general map of Madagascar.' The fate of the
Portuguese who selected that spot as a settlement in 1545, and
who inhabited it a little time, is recorded in detail ; and it might

1 Vide ante, p. -41, and map of Isle Bourbon, PI. i\. Vet X

318 APPENDIX.

be said that the islet of the Portuguese is the part of Madagascar
best described, and whose position it is impossible to misunder-
stand. Yet the description of the Portuguese and the date 1545
are foreign to the island Mascarenhas or Mascareigne.

As to the inscription of the French, and the date 1653, the text
of Flacourt is quite clear ; this stone had been placed b}' him in
his garden at Fort Dauphin. To account for this inscription being
made on the occasion of the taking possession of the island
Mascareigne, it would be necessary that the date should be 1 649,
the year of the taking possession by Lebourg, under order of
Flacourt, and Flacourt would not have omitted in his story so
interesting a detail as that of this stone, in place of simply saying
" the taking of possession was fastened to a ti'ce below the arms
of the King", But this is only a gratuitous supposition. The
date 1653 agrees with the text and meaning of Flacourt. The
last words of the inscription, which would be very strange if it
had applied to a desert island like Mascareigne, form an incon-
testable proof of it : " 0 advena, lege 7nonita nostra, tibi, tuis, vitoe-
que tuoe profutura ; cave ah incolis ! vale I" and Flacourt ends the
chapter Ixvii by the following explanation of this inscription :
" Which I caused to be done to warn the first captains of Christian
ships who should come from Europe to beware of treason of this
nation, in case on arrival in our absence and that of the ship, and
that the French getting impatient should go awaj^ to live before-
liand inland."

As consequent to this description, we may remaik that the
vulgar error as to the discovery of the island of Reunion, in 1545,
proceeds from the wrong localisation of the stone, of which we
have just spoken, at the island of Mascareigne.

In glancing at the plate of Leguat, representing : in the centre,
the shape of the island Mascareigne ; to the right, the inscription
of the Portuguese, with the date 1545 ; to the left, the inscription
of the French^ and the date 1653, and the whole on the same
sheet, it is not difficult to understand the facility with which the
eye could deceive the mind, indeed, without the knowledge of
the misleading text, of which the plate is only a material repro-
duction.— J. CODINE.

PT.ni.

ST DKTNIS

Longrtudf _E. !i3' lo' oo"
Iatili.de _ S. 20' SI 4i'

GtavBe'pav Erhai-l Sehi

Paris -Imp. Lcinfi'ciOT.nifdp Seine 57.

318 APPENDIX.

be said that the islet of the Portuguese is the part of Madagascar
best described, and whose position it is impossible to misunder-
stand. Yet the description of the Portuguese and the date 1545
are foreign to the island Mascarenhas or Mascareigne.

As to the inscription of the Frencli, and the date 1653, the text
of Flacourt is quite clear ; this stone had been placed by him in
his garden at Fort Daupliin. To account for this inscription being
made on the occasion of the taking possession of the islaiid
Mascareigne, it would be necessary that the date should be 1649,
the year of the taking j^ossession by Lebourg, under order of
Flacourt, and Flacourt would not have omitted in his story so
interesting a detail as that of this stone, in place of simply saying
" the taking of possession was fastened to a tree below the arms
of the King". But this is only a gratuitous supposition. The
date 1653 agrees with the text and meaning of Flacourt. The
last words of the inscription, which would be very strange if it
had applied to a desert island like Mascareigne, form an incon-
testable proof of it : " 0 advena, lege moyiita nostra, tibi, tuis, vitcv-
que tucE profutura ; cave ah incolis ! vale /" and Flacourt ends the
chapter Ixvii by the following explanation of this inscription :
" Which I caused to be done to warn the first captains of Christian
ships who should come from Europe to beware of treason of this
nation, in case on arrival in our absence and that of the ship, and
that the French getting impatient should go awaj^ to live before-
hand inland."

As consequent to this description, we may remark that the
vulgar error as to the discovery of the island of Reunion, in 1545,
proceeds from the wrong localisation of the stone, of which we
have just spoken, at the island of Mascareigne.

In glancing at the plate of Legnat, representing : in the centre,
the shape of the island Mascareigne ; to the right, the inscription
of the Portuguese, with the date 1545 ; to the left, the inscription
of the French, and the date 1653, and the whole on the same
sheet, it is not difficult to understand the facility with which the
eye could deceive the mind, indeed, without the knowledge of
the misleading text, of which the plate is only a material repro-
duction.— J. CODINE.

CARTE

DEI Ifh

DE LA REUNION

Paris -Imp, Lcmei-pici-.niP dp Seinf 5^

BIRDS IN BOURBON. 31

List of Birds in Bourbon, referred to at p. 45.
After Maillard.

Perruche, Poliopsitta cana.

Perroquet noir, Coracopsis vaza.

Petite Salaugane, Collocalia esculenta.

Hirondelle Salangane, Collocalia francia.

Hirondelle des bles, Phedina borbonica.

Huppe, Fregilupua capensis.

Martin, Acridotkeres tristis.

Oiseau de la Vierge, Muscipeta borbonica.

Merle, Ilypslpetes olivaceus.

Tuituit, Oxynotus ferrugineus.

Tec-tec, Pratincola sybilla.

Oiseau blanc, Zosterops borbonica.

Oiseau vert, Zosterops hesitata.

Calfat, j\huiia oryzivora.

Coutil, Maja jninctularia.

Senegalij Estrelda astrild.

Bengali, Estrelda amandava.

Cardinal, Foudia madagascariensis.

Moutardier, Chlorospyza chloris.

Moinean, Passer domesticus.

Tarin, Serinus ictericus.

Pigeon marron, Columba Schimperi.

Tourterelle malagache, Turtur pictm-atus.

Tourterelle du pays, Geopelia striata.

Caille, Margaroperdrix striata.

Caille de Chine, Excalfactoria chinensis.

Perdrix, Francolinus perlatus.

Aigrette, Herodias calceolata.

Poule d'eau, Gallinula cldoropus.

Fou ou Fouquet, Pterodroma aterrima.

Hirondelle de mer, Puffinus obscurus.

Macoua, Anous tenuiostris.

Paille en queue, Phaeton candidus.

Courlis, Numenius phoeopus.

Alouctte de mer, Pelidna cinclus.

RELATION DE L'lLE EODRIGUE.

M. Alph. Milne-Edwards presented to the Section of Anatomy
and Zoology of the French Academy of Sciences, on the 10th May
1875, his Observations on the Epoch of the Disappearance of the
Ancient Fauna of the Island Rodriguez,^ in which he announced
the discovery by M. Rouillard, a magistrate of Alauritins, among
the archives of the Ministry of Marine at Paris, of a manuscript
entitled Relation de Vile Rodrigue, reported to him by Professor
A. Newton, of Cambridge, who requested him (M. Milne-Edwards)
to make further investigation to fix the epoch when this manu-
script was written ; for it bore no date or name of author, but had
been found bound up in tome xii of the Correspondence of the lie
de France, a.d. 1760. Was this date exact as regards the manu-
script, and was it to be concluded that from this MS. narrative
that the birds in question were still alive in 1760 — that is to say,
almost after a century from the time that Leguat wrote 1

M. Milne-Edwards was able to convince himself that this
document was of older date than that of the correspondence with
which it was bound up ; and, although he was unable to discover
the name of the author, he was able to fix the date when it was
written. In fact, he found in tome i of the correspondence an old
inventory of the I'eports and letters from 1719 to 1732, enclosed
in the files of the office before they had been arranged and bound
in volumes. In this enumeration he found mentioned this
Relation de Vile Rodrigue interpolated between documents dated
from 1729 to 1730-31. Its index number corresponded exactly
with that now^ on the Relation itself. It is No. 1 of the file
(carton) 29. This indication, therefore, enabled him to establish
with some accuracy the period when, if it was not written, at all
events it was transmitted to the Compagnie des Indes. It is,

1 Compfcs rciidns des seances de P Academic dcs SciriiccSj tome Ixxx,
1875, p. 1212.

RELATION DE l'ILE RODRTGUE. 321

therefore, posterior to 1730/ and it is by mistake that it has
become mixed up with the correspondence of 1760.

M. Milne-Edwards also remarked that this Carton 29 originally
included a Deliberation du Conseil, of the 20th July 1725,
on the proposed taking possession of the Island of Diego Ruys,
i.e., Rodriguez. There is reason, therefoi'e, to suj^pose, he
adds, that, as the result of this deliberation, the Company dis-
patched one of its officers to study the resources of this island,
and report if it was fit for an establishment to be formed there.
The report, forwarded four years latei^ appears to correspond
perfectly with the questions of this order for inquiry. , The
anonymous author of the following Relation gives all the
necessary information for facilitating a disembarcation ; he details
all the islets and reefs, and then reviews the animal and vegetable
productions, not forgetting the examination of the soil and its
arable qualities.

M. Milne-Edwards states that the report is evidently the work
of a practical marine surveyor, but not of a literary man,
acquainted with the rules of orthograj^hy. M. Edwards has not
published that portion of the report dealing with sailing directions
and economic questions, confining himself solely to the descriptive
parts relating to the fauna and flora of the island ; moreover, he
has corrected the grammatical faults in the original manuscript.

EELATION DE L ILE RODRIGUE."

There is so great a quantity of fish within the reefs and about
them, that if a morsel of food is thrown into the sea, at once some
thirty fishes appear, and immediately swallow it up. There are
all sorts, of which I proceed to give the names of a few known to
me.

1 It may be recollected that Leguat did not die until 1735. Vide
ante.

2 Nouveaux Documents sur VEpoque de la Disparition dc la Fmtne
ancienne de Vile Eodrirjne, par M. Alph. JNlilne-Edwards, in the Annales
des Sciences Naturelles, Zoologie et Pcdeontologie, 6me Serie, tome ii,
p. 133 et seq., 1875.

Y

322 APPENDIX.

The shark, ^ among others, is of a prodigious size, and there are
some lip to twelve feet in length. There are a quantity of small
ones of different sizes, which are so hungry, that if a man had the
misfortune to fall into the water, they would tear him with their
teeth ; a proof of which is, that the day following our disembarca-
tion, when proceeding to take soundings, they snatched the oars
from the rowers, and gave us a good deal of trouble. We
experienced suchlike during all the time we remained in the
island.

There is a fish of a size nearly equal to that of the shark, and
of the same form, which they call at Bourbon Endormi^^ an
appropriate name, for it sleeps in the water. If they wish to
capture it they pass a rope around the tail, and haul it on shore ;
when it awakes, and does not attempt to bite, but tries to escape.
The skin is very like shagreen, and of the same colour as that of
tlie shark.

The Carangue^ there is excellent ; the largest I have seen was
three feet and a half in length. The Caranqiies pursue the other
small fish which fly to escape them, and fall afterwards into the
jaws of the sharks, who show tliem no more mercy than the
former.

The Mtdlds^ are in quantity ; the largest that I have seen are
of two feet and a-half in length. There are many liays,'^ and
numbers of some fish they call Capitanes.'^ I have taken a fish of
the shape of a Lamprey, having the mouth of a serpent, with
teeth very sharp ; I did not think it jjrudent to eat it, not know-
ing it at all. {Vide ante, p. 174.)

The Rougets^ are common, besides numerous other fish whose

' Le Reqidn. Carcharodon sp. Carcharias. Vide ante, p. 96.

2 Basking Shark, Cetorhinus.

^ Cobbler, or Cordonnier Horse-mackerel, Cararix sp. A species of
Hynnis is also called Carangue.

* Mugil sp. Mugd axdlaris, etc. The Midet voleur of the Ci't'oles is
the best for eating of the mullets.

^ Raia sp.

" Capitaiiae =: Pentapus dux.

'' Rou(Tetle = Sen-aum^. Cardinal = Priacaitthiis.

RELATION DE l'ILE EODRIGUE. 323

names I do not know. The Lamantins^ are abundant, especially
at the time they are breeding. I have seen thirty or forty in a
herd grazing on the weed, in two or three feet of water. They
are from fifteen to eighteen feet long. The females suckle their
little ones in the same fashion as a woman ; I have only seen
them nurse one at a time. They have two kinds of paws or
hands, with which they hold their little ones ; they have not fins ;
their tail is large and horizontal when the Lamantin is on its
belly. The skin is hard, and nearly an inch thick. The flesh
tastes something like that of veal, and the fat is firmer than that
of pork.

The sea-turtle^ is in such great abundance that a quantity of
them is found stranded on the reefs when the tide is low, and not
at all seasons. It is at the time of their laying and of their
cavelage (calfatage ?), that is, of the coupling of these animals,
which remain in this manner for nine days ; afterwards their
eggs develop ; but I have not been able to know how many
they bear, whatever trouble I have taken. I have only remarked
that two or three days before laying, they come to taste the sand,
and if they find it good and properly warmed, they come to lay ;
in this fashion, they dig a hole in the sand where the sea does not
reach, about three feet, and there put their eggs, from which, at
the end of thirty-one days, issue all the little turtles by the same
hole. I have remarked an extraordinary circumstance, which is,
that if these little animals are placed at half a league from the
sea they always find it ; and immediately they reach it, unless
they are careful to hide themselves under some rocks, the fish,
especially the sharks, destroy many of them. The sea-turtles are
caught easily by the hand, and without any instrument, or even a
boat ; they watch for them the night they come to lay ; when
they turn them on their back, they remain there. I have seen
sea-turtles which laid upwards of 2,000 eggs.

There are crabs of five or six species.^ I have not seen either
lobsters or prawns, whatever pains I have taken.

1 Vide ante, p. 74. ^ yid^ ante, p. 72.

^ Vide ante, p. 93.

y2

324 APPENDIX.

The islet which we have named {Vtle cmx Fols) Booby Island,^
is a rock, with its summit pointed, something like a cone of iron,
without soil or grass ; it may be about a qnarter of a league in
circumference. This rock is covered with birds, which are called
Fols," and which lay three times in the year ; these creatures are
of the size of a young pigeon ; they kill them with stones and
sticks. They do not lay from the montli of January until April.
Their eggs are of the size of those of a hen, and are very good to
eat, and even served us as soap for washing.

Diamond Island 3 (/'i7e aux Diamants), which is to the south
of the preceding, is almost of the same form, of the same size, and
of the same material ; there are also (Fols) boobies upon it, who
live on fish. There are no land turtle on these two islets.

The two {Ues de sable) sandy islands,"* which are to the iiorth-
west of the island, are covered during severe hurricanes {grands
coups de vent), excepting the larger, which is most to the west,
Avhich is full of (Ghiendent) short grass, as well as Shearwaters
(Fotiqnets). There are no land-tortoises, either on one or the

1 Booby Island, a conical mass of basalt rock fifty feet high, forms
one of the marks for vessels entering and leaving Mathurin Bay ; it is
one mile inside tlie reef bordering Mathurin Bay. {Vide Chart, p. 49 ;
cf. Finlay, I. c, pp. 515, 516.)

2 Fols. " These birds", says M. Mihie-Edwards, " are evidently not
boobies {Fous), but probably belong to a species named Pterodroma
ciferrima (Verrcaux), which to this day frequent the coasts of the
Mascarene Islands." {Vide ante, 82, 178.)

3 Diamond Island, a similar basaltic rock, is a little more than a mile
south of Booby Island, at a cable's length from the headland, west of Baie
aux Hudres, and forms a conspicuous sea-mark fifty feet in height.

* Sandy Island, only fifteen feet, opposite the oj^ening in the reef,
Pasi^e De^nie, and Cocoa Island, south of it, are mere sand-kays, near
the western edge of the encircling reef, nearly two miles west of Pte. de
la Ponce. The name Cocoa Island seems to indicate that cocoa-nut
trees have grown there, and the Chiendent growing on it is a species of
herb, Cynodon Dacti/Ion. A low scrub grows on both islands now {Hid.,
p. 514). The He de Fouquets, here mentioned, must not be confounded
with Booby Island, which is bare rock, but refers to the islet, to the
south-east, hereafter mentioned as the Isle aux Fols et Fouquets, near
Passe Platte (cf. Balfour, I.e., p. 365).

KELATION DE L ILE KODItlGUE. olo

other of these two islands. Frigate Island^ {I'ile Fre</ates) must
be nearly a mile iu circuit (un bon tiers de lieue). There are
some trees upon it, which grow, so to speak, in the rock, there
being but very little soil. There are some tortoises on it, and it
is full of frigates, which lay there twice in the year, and it is the
only place where they lay. These frigates are all so lazy, that
they perch by day on the trees,- at the edge of the sea, awaiting
the other birds who go to fish. They make them disgorge ; after
an ineftectual resistance, they ai'e constrained to vomit the fish
which are in their gullets when the frigate devours it before it
reaches the w^ater. But when the largest of these birds are four
or five together, the frigates, however strong and agile they may
be, do not attack them, and thus they can feed their little ones
who wait for them above. The males of the frigates have
beneath the throat a red skin, which, when they are breeding,
is swollen, and becomes round and as large as a chopine bottle,
and red as scarlet, and at other times this skin is quite flat.

The little islet^ which is to the N.N.E. of Frigate Island is a
rock without soil on it, on which there are some shearwaters.
There are some laud-tortoises, but very few, because the islet is
not large.

The little islet'^ which is to the E. of Fte. du Falmier is a rock
where there are some Fouquets, Uile Desiree^ may have nearly a
twelfth of a league in circuit [in cot^j ipresd'zme douzaine delieues
de tour ; this is impossible ; the writer must have meant pres, d'un
douzieme de lieue de toxir .?]. There is little wood upon it, and
tortoises are found there, as well as upon the sister islet, and they
are of some elevation.

1 Frigate Island is of basaltic rock, 120 ft. high. The Frigate,
according to M. Edwards, is Tachypetes minor.

2 Mapou trees (vide Balfour, I.e., p. 365).

.3 The little islet to the N.N.W. of Fi'igate Island must be Catharine
Island, 75 ft. high, and the little islet to the W. of Lascar Bay is,
apparently, Marianne I.

* Z'f/e Dcdree is the sister islet {camuruJc) of Frigate I , and about
half its size.

326 APPENDIX.

The great island^ is, perhaps, about a league-and-a-half in circuit,
with very little soil ; there are, nevertheless, some trees on it,
almost as fine as those on the main island. There is no water on
it in the dry season, nor is there upon the others. It is high in
the middle, and its two ends are flat. There is no lack of land-
tortoises there.

The seven islets,- which are to the south of the main island, are
all small and flat, the largest having only a quai'ter-of-a-league in
circumference. Upon the largest there are some tortoises and
some small shrubs without water, and they are formed of sharp
pointed coral fragments.

Mast Island {VUe au Mdt);-^ thus called because we found there
a top-mast, fifty feet long, which was of pine, and which had
never been fitted. This islet is at least a league in circumference,
with a little scrub upon it, as well as tortoises, but without water,
because it is quite flat, and is almost wholly composed of lime-
stone. It IS also full of {Fols and Foitquets) Noddies and
Shearwaters.

Noddy and Shearwater Island {I'lle aux Fols et FouquetsY is
one league in circuit ; it is flat, and composed of limestone ; there
are some shrubs upon it. The Noddies and Shearw^aters are here
in great quantity, as also {Fquerets) Terns.^ It is covered with the
eggs of these birds.

1 The grande fie is now known as Crab Island, which rises, in its
centre, 120 ft. west of Coral Point. All these islets are near the main
island to the S. W.

2 The seven small islets include those named Pianqui I. and Misel I.,
and various small uncovered rocks south of the former. The largest
would be Pianqui,

3 L'lkau Mat, now marked on the chart as Gombrani Island, perhaps
meant at one time as Gouvernail I. This is the longest of all the islets,
and now has some huts on it ; at the southern end it rises about twenty
feet.

* DUe mix Fols et Fouqnets, now known as Pierrot I., a broader islet
than Gombrani, of the same altitude, and with some fishermen's huts
thereon, with coco palms. Its modern name, Sparrow I., denotes that
small birds frequent it.

° Equerets, probably Onjichnprion anasiliKtus, Edwards ; vide infra.

EELATION DE L ILE KODEIGUE. S'M

Flat Island {Vile Plate),^ which is to the south of the last ; there
is nothing on it, and it is also of limestone and very small. There
are meanwhile some small birds which live on fish,

Eocky Island {Vile de Hockey is thns named because there is no
soil upon it; there are, nevertheless, some shrubs which grow on
the rocks ; there are some tortoises also, as well as sea-fowl
(oisemix pecheicrs) ; it is slightly elevated, and may be a quarter-
of-a-league round.

Of the birds which live on fish there are thirteen sorts, to wit :

The Frigate,'^ which, when it goes to fwh, which does not often
happen, goes to a great distance, 20, 25, 30 leagues away.

The Ox-birds (Ba'ufsy are of the size of a lai'ge capon ; their
plumage is all white, excepting some feathers of the wings and
tail, which are black ; it has a beak about five inches in length,
and which comes to a point at the end, and within it is like a saw.
They call it Boeuf because it cries like an ox ; it often makes a
noise w'ith its wings in flying, that one would say it was a hurri-
cane if he continued it as he is passing. They lay generally on
the branches of trees, where they make their nests, and the male
and the female sit on the egg in turn — for they only produce one
Q^^y — while one or the other o-oes to fish.

1 South of Pierrot I. lies Flat Island, at the entrance of Passe Platte,
one of the several narrow openings in the edge of the reef, which
are used by fishermen to get to the deep water fishing-grounds. Cotton,
Gossypiuin harhadcnse, introduced from the wreck of an American ship,
now almost covers this islet ; also Balfour mentions Stenofaphrinn
sublatuvi as only growing on Gombrani and Pierrot Islands. Zoijsia
pungens is also noticed as common on the sandy and coral islets on the
reef . . . (I. c, p. 384). Such plants also as Surianamarithna, Pcmphis
acidula, Oldenlandia Sieheri, Toarnefortia argentia, Jpomasa fragra^iii,
I. kncantha, Lycium tenue, ]\Iyopoynm Mauritiauum, specially occur.

2 L'ile de Roche, now called Hermitage Island, described by Fiulay as
small and rocky, stands in the centre of the harbour of Port South-
East. The highest point of the south end is 80 ft. high, and one of the
Transit stations was established on the north part of it.

3 Vide supra, p. 325.

* This bird, writes Milne -Edwards, is probably a Foit (booby),
perhaps the Sula Capensis. There is a sandpiper called Ox-bird.

328 APPENDIX.

The Tra-tra (Booby)/ so called because it always cries thus,
is a bird which is not so large as the Boeuf, and has a beak
approaching that of the Boeuf; it is of grey colour, a little white
under the belly'. It roosts and makes its nests in the trees, and
sits iu turn ; but it is in greater numbers than the Boeufs. When
they are small they are all white, and the beak all black ; and
when they are full-grown, they are gi'ey and the beak greenish.
The Frigate does not approach them when they ai'e settled on the
gi'ound, or on the trees, or in the water, when they defend them-
selves; aud when they are refreshed, they take their flight to go
to the spot where their nest is, and scarcely ever make a mis-
take when they arrive. One sees them come in prodigious
numbers, from four o'clock in the evening until night.

The Noddy (Foiy is, as I have said, of the size of a small pigeon ;
it goes to tish at two leagues distance at the farthest.

The Shearwater is of the same colour as the Noddy, but
a little larger, and has the beak longer and hooked, like the
Frigate. It does not go far to fish, and generally does not go
except at night. There are sonje who affirm that it cannot fly be-
cause the light dazzles its sight. I have, indeed, seen them by day
6y about without taking their direct way. They are in the holes of
the rocks, and they cry like small infants. At night, when they go
to fish, I have knocked over many on shore in this manner ; when
they come out of their hole, and one hears them cry, he must
have a dry branch of palm and all of a sudden set alight to it, and
when they see the light tliey tumble on the ground ; on the other
hand, if they do not see it they continue their way.

There are Hill-shearwaters {Fouqtiets de montagne)^ but very
few ; I have only seen them flying, therefore I cannot speak
particularly of them ; they nest in the holes in the ground and
on the top of the mountain.

The Terns (Mcnivetfes) are in small numbers, and do not go to

1 Tni-tra, perhaps the Stila piftcafor.

" Probably the Anous stolid us; vide supra.

'^ These birds are probably another species of shearAv^ater.

RELATION L)E l/lLE IlODllIGUE. 329

fish at more than a league away, .1 have not been able to discover
■where they lay their eggs.

There are many Boatswain birds {Paille-en-qiieuey which are all
■white, and others of white red. The Boatswain-birds nest or-
dinarily in the holes of the cliff or in the hollow trees which
abound, especially the Benjoin.^

There are some Cm-lew (Corlieux),^ -which fish along the shore
and at low tide on the reefs, where there remain some pools of
■water and small fishes. I have not killed any of them, because
they do not let one approach them ; on the contrary, when they
see people they take their flight, uttei'ing cries.

There are also some birds which they call in France Eqtierets^
They are of the size of a pigeon ; beneath the belly it is white as
well as under their wings ; the back is black, and the coverts of
their wings the same; the beak, two or three inches long, is
pointed. They are on the islets which are to the south of the
main island, and there lay their eggs.

There is another small bird,^ which is of the size of a hoopoe,
■which is quite ■white, and the back black. They are also on the
islets to the south of the island ; they are but few in number.

The bird which we have named SentuieUe^^ : it is one in fact,
for directly it perceives any one approach, it takes to fliglit, crying
without cessation. It is not possible to approach nearer than
sixty paces. It fishes on the bank of the streams and marshes ; it
is of dark colour mingled with light grey ; it is a little larger than
a hoopoe^ and is not in great numbers.

^ Phaeton phoeniciir us et Phaeton Jiavirostris.

2 Bois charron, Terminalia Benzoin, an endemic Mascarene species,
occurs abundantly. (Balfour, I. c, p. 340.) Balfour, writing of the
Nyctaginaceie, describes the Bois mapou as a tree very abundant on a
small ledge of coralline limestone, on the west side of Frigate Island,
■where it is the favourite nesting-place of the Fou {I. c, p. 365 ; vide
supra, p. 325).

^ Curlew. Coarlis, Numenius jjha^opus (^Scolopax phieopus, Linn.).

* Equerets, or Querets, possibly the Ferrets mentioned by Leguat.
Probably, says Milne-Edwards, rOnychoprion anasthcetus.

'" Oygis Candida, Wagl.

6 Sentinclle, a species of Heron ; Butorldcs atricapiUa, perhaps.

330 APPENDIX.

There are some sea-larks (Alouettes de mer')} but very few.

The eggs of all these birds are very good to eat, as also their
flesh, but it has an oily taste.

The land-tortoise is very abundant. It is not very fat, owing
to the great number of them and the dearth of grass ; it eats
leaves and the fruit of the trees, which the wind causes to drop on
the ground. There are tortoises of three species, and the largest
which I have seen are from three feet to three feet eight inches in
length of shell. They are not so common in the heights as in the
ravines, on account of the dearth of water in dry seasons.

The island is, as I have said, mountainous on the east side and
in the middle ; but on the west side it is flat. The mountains are
intersected by valleys and ravines, which have a winding course of
a league within the mountains, and which widen towards the sea-
coast, on v/hich account the fresh water, in the dry seasons, is lost
before reaching the lower end, and there is no water but above in
the pools. There is very little cultivable soil ; all the ravines
which are around the island share in it, some more, others
less ; and of almost all these recesses, there are scarcely any
but are inundated by fresh water, and sea water in the hurricane
season. It would be possible, however, to prescribe limits to the
sea and prevent it coming within these localities with a little
trouble. The most considerable of these valleys, in the first place,
is half-a-league to the west of the Pointe du Sel, which has perhaps
about fifty toi$es in area. The soil in this locality is about five
feet in depth.

The large valley has, perhaps, about thirty to forty square
toises of good soil ; the sea comes up very far in high tides, gales^
and hurricanes.

The habitations of FrauQois Leguat^ may have about forty
toises square. I speak of square, although the ground is not so ;
it is only the estimate that I make. Quite close to the settle
ments which I have just named is a flat piece of land to the south
of a sandbank, which is near the settlements.

Alouettc de mcr, a term applied to all small sea sandpiper or plover,
go called. ^ Vide supra, pp. 50, 64.

RELATION DE l'iLE RODRIGUE. 331

\_Here folloiv details on the localities where cultivable ground exists.']

Large timber is not common in Rodrigue island, for the finest
are not more than fifty feet high, and most of them are not
straight. I here give their names as they are called in Bourbon,
and commence with those which are in the greatest number, to
wit : —

Bois roxige} wliich is very large, but it is not high, and bearing
branches fit to make ships' timbers {memhres de vaissea^ix, perhaps
memhrures ?).

Bois imant"^ is neither large nor high, but throws out its
branches below ; then, growing nj)ward, it forms an agreeable
shade. This is the wood most fit for making the ribs of ships.
I have seen one of these trees cover with its branches nearly sixty
paces of ground.

Benjoin^ is in large numbers, and exudes gum like that of ile
Bourbon. The largest which I have seen are from forty to fifty
feet in length, and two fathoms and a half in circumference ; but
these are rare, considering that they are for the most part
twisted, and rotten at the heart, whilst there are plenty of other
small Benjoins, which grow even in the rocks.

There are numbers of trees which they call Afouche'^ (Affourche?).
These have no trunk, and are full of strong branches : they have
a gum, white as milk.

There is a large quantity of Bois d'e'bene,^ about thirty to forty
feet high, and one fathom and a half in thickness (in circum-
ference ?).

There is a little Bois de fer^\ it is neither high nor straight,
and is not found everywhere.

1 Bois rouge., probably the i>o2s d'olive rouge (Elreodendron orieutale)
{Balfour., p. 33-i.)

^ Bois i^uant ; the modern hois jmant, is the Fcelidia mauritiana,
{Balfour, p. 341.)

3 Benjoin. Terminalia mauritiana.

* Affouche. La foucJie rouge., or La fouche petite fcuille. Ficug
rubra, var. amblyphylla. {BaJfour, p. 368.)

5 Bois d'e'bene. Diospyros diversifolia. {Balfour, p. 355.)

" Bois de fer. Eugenia cotinifolia. (Balfour, p. 341.)

332 APPENDIX.

Bois de senteiir^ is here in small quantity.

Bois de Neff'^ is found in great numbers, and more commonly
on the mountains than elsewhere ; it is not large, and is all
twisted.

A tree is found which they call, at Bourbon, La Face de Judas^
in small quantity.

The Bois de Buis'^ is common here, and ver}' small ; the parrots
eat its seeds.

There is not much Bois de x>omine^-^ and it is good for nothing.

There are some Bois de Renette,^' which are small tufted shrubs,
the highest of which may be four or five feet.

There are very few trees fit for building ; some rafters of
moderate-sized houses and some poles, and they are not very
straight.

There are Lataniers'^ throughout the island, and more frequently
in the valleys and in the ravines ; there are three sorts.

The Falmistes are in greater quantity than any one of the
other trees, as well as the Lataniers ; both one and the other are
everywhere.

There is another species of Pahniste, which they call at Bourbon
Palmiste-jyoison.^

A quantity of small trees is found, which they call at Bourbon
Fins,^ with which they make mats and bags. These trees are in
height about ten feet, and which form a round parasol (par en
haut), which they seem to have shaped expressly, for one leaf does

1 Bois de sentier. Modern Bois send, Scutia Commersonii. (Balfour^
p. 384.)

2 Bois de Neff, or Bois de Nefle ; Labourdonnaisia revoluta.

^ La face de Judas. Professor Balfour caunot identify this tree.

* Bois de Bids. Murraya exotica, or, perhaps, Bois de qidvi, Quivisia
laciniata, now Bois halais. {Balfour, p. oo3.)

^ Bois de pomme, Sideroxylon sp., one of tbe Sapotaccse. (Balfour^ p.
355.)

^ Bois de Beiiette, Bois de natte. Tmbricaria maxima.

^ LaLamers. Vide anle, p. 62.

s Falmistes. Vide ante, p. G2. Arcca jauuatre (A. Intesccn'i) was
considered poisonous at Bourbon.

^ Fins, i.e., sci-ew- pines. Paudaiu various. Vide siqn'a, p. 103.

RELATION DE l'ILE RODPJGUE. 383

not go beyond another. One is able to shelter oneself beneath,
the sun's rays not being able to penetrate below, so tufted are
they, and their leaves so well arranged.

Sois hlanc et rouge^ are rare.

Boia (Teponge^ is not altogether so rare as the preceding.

There are, besides, other trees and shrubs of which I know not
the names.

There is found a little Chiendent,^ and also Capillaire.

Bois de demoiselle^ is rather rare. The small birds eat the
seeds of it. •

There is found a little of the Bois de Lostan,^ which strongly
resembles the Bois de coudre/^ which is in France.

[This Relation, proceeds M. Milne-Edwards, enables me to deter-
mine that forty years after the departure of Leguat, the fauna of
Rodriguez still included all the ornithological types, so interesting
to science, described by that traveller, and that their extinction is
posterior to that date. It gives us, as well, details of the manners,
forms, and colours of several species whose existence I had
ascertained, with their zoological affinities, from their bone remains
alone, and it confirms the results at which I had arrived. It deals
successively with the Solitaires, and the birds which I have made
known under the names Erythromachus Leguati, Ardea megace-
phala, Athene murivora, and of N^ecropsittacus 7'odericcmusJ^

LAND BIRDS. ^

The Solitaire is a large bird, which weighs about forty or fifty
pounds. They have a very big head, with a sort of frontlet, as if

' Bois hlanc, et ronge.

2 Bois d'cponge. Gastouia cutispongia. (Balfour, p. 344:.)

3 Chiendeut. Cynodon Dactt/lon. Capillaire. Adianium Capillns
Veneris. (Balfour, pp. 384, 386.) Vide snpra, p. 324.

* Bois de demoiselle, Kirganelia virgiuea. Phyllantlius Casticus,
now called castique. (BaJfour, p. 369.)

5 Bois de Losta. Nuxia verticillata.

" Coudrier, the filbert or hazel.

7 Annales des Sciences Naturelles.

^ Vide Translation and Comments of Professor Alfred Newton,
F.R.S., in Proceedings of Zoologiccd Society, 1875.

334 APPENDIX.

of black velvet. Their feathers are neither feathers nor fur ; they
are of a light grey colour, with a little black on their backs.
Strutting proudly about, either alone or in pairs, they preen their
plumage or fur with their beak, and keep themselves very clean.
They have their toes furnished with very hard scales, and run
with quickness, mostly among the rocks, where a man, however
agile, can hardly catch them. They have a very short beak, of
about an inch in length, which is sharp. They, nevertheless, do
not attempt to hurt anyone, except when they find some one
before them, and, when hardly pressed, try to bite him. They
have a small stump [^sicot, chicot .?] of a wing, which has a sort of
bullet at its extremity, and serves as a defence. They do not fly
at all, having no feathers to their wings, but they flap them, and
make a great noise with their wings when angry, and the noise is
something like thunder in the distance. They only lay, as I am
led to suppose, but once in the year, and only one egg. Not that
I have seen their eggs, for I have not been able to discover where
they lay. But I have never seen but one little one alone with
them, and, if any one tried to approach it, they would bite him
very severely. These birds live on seeds and leaves of trees,
which they pick up on the ground. They have a gizzard larger
than the fist, and what is surprising is that there is found in it a
stone of the size of a hen's egg, of oval shape, a little flattened,
although this animal cannot swallow anything larger than a small
cherry-stone. I have eaten them ; they are tolerably well
tasted.

[Professor Newton remarks that between the time of Leguat
and that of the writer the ill-fated bird seems to have learnt to
resent injurious treatment by biting, and that the black velvet-
like frontal band is a feature not mentioned by the older author.]

[Compare above with Cauche's account.]

GELINOTTE.

There is a sort of bird, of the size of a young hen, which has
the feet and the beak red. Its beak is a little like that of the
curlew, excepting that it is slightly thicker and not quite so long.
Its plumage is spotted with white and grey. They generally feed

RELATION DE l'ILE KODEIGUE. 335

on the eggs of the land tortoises, which they find in the gronnd,
which makes them so fat that they often have difficulty in
running. They are very good to eat, and their fat is of a
yellowish red, -ndiich is excellent for pains. They have small
pinions, without feathers, on which account they cannot fly; but,
on the other hand, they run very well. Their cry is a continual
whistling. AVhen they see any one who pursues them they
produce another sort of noise, like that of a person who has the
hiccup.

[From the similarity of coloration we may, I think (says
Professor Newton), without much risk of error, identify the bird
of which these particulars are given with the Gelinotte of Leguat,
Erythromachus Legxuiti of Milne-Edwards, and proved by Sir
Edward Newton to belong to the liaUidae — a determination which
possibly may explain its unexpected egg-eating propensities.]

There are not a few Biitors, which are birds which only fly a
very little, and run uncommonly well when they are chased.
They are of the size of an egret, and something like them.

[These bitterns are, no doubt, the Ardea megacepliala of M.
Milne-Edwards, and the passage is a remarkable corroboration of
that naturalist's opinion that the species was brevipennate,
though it had not entirely lost the power of flight. (See p. 81.) —
A. N.]

A little bird is found which is not very common, for it is not
found on the mainland. One sees it on the islet mi Mat, which is
to the south of the main island, and I believe it keeps to that
islet on account of the birds of prey which are on the mainland,
as also to feed with more facility on the eggs of the fishing birds
which feed there, for they feed on nothing else but eggs or some
turtles dead of hunger, which they well know how to tear out of
their shells. These birds are a little larger than a blackbird, and
have white plumage, part of the wings and tail black, the beak
yellow as well as the feet, and make a wonderful warbling. I say
a warbling, since they have many and altogether different notes.
We brought up some with cooked meat, cut up very small, which
they eat in preference to seeds.

[I am at a loss to conjecture what these birds were, unless,
possibly, of some form allied to Fregilupus. — A. N.]

336 APPENDIX.

PARROTS AND SMALL BIRDS.

The parrots are of three kinds, and in numbers. The largest
are larger than a pigeon, and have a tail very long, the head
large as well as the beak. They mostly come on the islets which
are to the south of the island, where they eat a small black seed,
which produces a small shrub whose leaves have the smell of the
orange tree, and come to the mainland to drink water. The
second species is slightly smaller and more beautiful, because
they have their plumage green like the preceding, a little more
blue, and above the wings a little red as well as their beak. The
third species is small and altogether green, and the beak black.
[Of these three species of parrot, the first can, without danger be
referred to the Necroimttacus Rodericamis, determined by M.
Milne-Edwards from bones sent him by my brother (Sir E. Newton)
[see p. 85], and doubtless quite extinct ; the second is unques-
tionably Paheornis exsnl, described by myself (see p. 84), which
has lingered into our own times ; and the third is the species of
Agcqiornis, known still to exist in Rodriguez, and thought by my
brother to be A. cana. {His, 1865, p. 149.)^]

The doves there are in great numbers, but on the mainland
very few are seen, because they go to feed on the islets to the
south, as well as the parrots, and come to drink likewise on the
mainland. A bird is seen which is very like the brown owl, and
which eats the little birds and small lizards. They live almost
always in'^the trees ; and when they think the weather fine, they
utter at night always the same cry. On the other hand, when
they find the weather bad they are not heard .

[This is evidently the Athene murivora of Milne-Edwards.]

There are plenty of goldfinches, which have a sweet warbling.
Some wagtails are to be seen, with some other small birds, which
have very sweet notes, but they are ever on the look-out for the
birds of prey, which are the owls of which I have before spoken.

[The goldfinches may well be referred to Foudia Rodericana,

^ Professor A. Newton, in Pr. Zool. Societi/, I. c. ; also Ih/s, 1872, p.
33. Vide i^ost, p. 337. Ann. des Sc. Nat. Zuol., Ser. 5, viii, pp. 145-56.

RELATION DE L'ILE EODRIGUE. 337

discovered by Mr. Newton {vide infra) ; and among the other little
birds was probably included Drymceca flavicans (?).]

PAL^ORNIS EXSUL.

Professor Newton refers in the Ihis^ to "the passage in Leguat's
narrative (see ante, p. 53), where he mentions the consolation that
traveller and his companions found in the abundance of Per-
roquets. In the first passage he records their predilection for
the nuts of a tree somewhat like an olive; in the second (i, p. 84),
he speaks of their being * verds <h ble^is, sur tout de mediocre
& d'egale grosseur', and having flesh not less good than that of
young Pigeons ; in the third (p. 105), he states that some of them
were instructed by his company, and that they took one, which
spoke French and Flemish, with them to Mauritius.

" The second of the passages is so vague as to raise the question
whether there were green parakeets and blue parakeets, or only
parakeets possessing a combination of both colours, and the
solution of the doubt would require the discrimination of keen
judges. . . .

" Pingre, who was in Piodriguez in 1761, writes (p. 195) : ' La
perruche me semblait beaucoup plus delicat.' [He had just been
mentioning the esculent qualities of a species of Pte7-02nis.] ' Je
n'aurais regrette aucun gibier de France, si celui-ci eut ete plus
commun a Rodrigue : mais il commence a devenir rare. H y a
encore moins de perroquets quuiqu'il y en ait eu encore autrefois
en assez grande qnantite, selon Fr. Leguat, et en eft'et une petite
isle au sud de Rodrigue a encore conserve le nom d'Isle aux
perroquets.' It would hence appear that there was a '• perruch^
and a '■ x>erroriuet\ though unfortunately Pingre does not say
what either was like.

" In 1864 Mr. Edward Newton observed a flock, and obtained an
example of what he believed to be Agapornis cana {vide infra),
a species introduced, no doubt, since Leguat's tim.e. In 1867
M. Edwards described a fragment of a parrot's mem^^a found with

1 " On an Undescribed Bird from the Island of Rodriguez," by Alfred
Newton, M.A., F.R.S. {Ibis, 1872, p. 31.)

Z

338

APPENDIX.

the bones of the Solitaire {vide infra). The large size of this
bird {Psittactis rodericanusl),^ equally with the small size of the
Agapornis, precludes either from being the ^ perroquet' charac-
terised by Leguat as of ' mediocre grossenr\ and again mentioned
by Pingre.

In 1871 Mr. Newton received from Mr. Jenner, the magistrate

of Rodriguez, an example of a ' parrot' preserved in spirit

and Professor Newton, in full confidence that it had never been
named or described, characterised it as Pala^nrnis, thus :

"'Palzeornis exsul, sj!). 7j. Diagn. {fcemince). P. mediocris
grisetglatic2is, vitta menti ohscura nigra, rtmigihus externe ca'ruleo
lavatis, interve nigris. Hah. in insula Rodericana '

" In the belief that in this glaucous bird we see one of the
' Perroqtiets verds ci- b/eus' of Leguat, I have chosen a name for
it which mny help to commemorate the first writer who seems to
have observed it, and in bestowing npon it the appellation of
Paiceornis exsnl, have had in my mind the exile through whose
means we are in some degree acquainted with the marvellous
original fauna of the island which was to him productive of so
much happiness, as a prelude to so much misery."

To continue, however, the remarks of M. JMilne-Edwards : —

" The Relation MS. distinctly indicates that the ornithological
fauna of Ptodriguez had not undergone any notable modification
during the first part of the eighteenth century, since the species
noticed by Leguat still existed in 1730. We know, on the other
hand, that when the astronomer Pingre stayed in this island in
1761, the Solitaires there had become so rare that that savant
only spoke of them from hearsay, not having observed any him-
self." M. Milne-Edwards adds, that "he (Pingre) gives no in-

1 " The perruche of Pingre may be set down as the species indicated
by M. Milne-Edwards. The naturalists attached to the Transit Expe-
dition having returned from Rodriguez without procuring a specimen
of the cock bird of this species, although one was seen by Mr. Slater,
which will be found to have a red bill and a red star patch, according
to the manuscript Relation de I' lie Rodrigae, already cited." A plate
showing the characteristics of the hen bird was published by Professor
Newton in the Ihis for July 1875, which is reproduced at page 85.

RELATION DE L'ILE KODPJGUE. 339

formation about the other land-birds. There is reason, then, for
supposing that the extinction of these species, which probably
commenced at the date of Leguat's stay, progressed with an ever-
increasing rapidity, and attained its maximum between 1730 and
1760.

" The documents forwarded to the Minister of Marine leave no
more doubt on this subject, and, thanks to them, not only can we,
so to speak, assist at the destruction of one of the animals which
was formerly in abundance at Rodriguez (I mean the terrestrial
tortoises), but render as well a fair accotmt of the causes for their
disappearance. The causes which have led to their extinction
are, in all probability, those which have also extirpated the
birds.

" We see in the reports addressed to the Compagnie des hides,
and preserved in the archives of the Ministry of Marine, that the
Island Rodriguez was considered as a sort of magazine of supplies,
not only for the Isles of France and of Bourbon, but also for the
ships which frequented these seas. They came regularly to find
the tortoises. Already, in 1726 or 1727, M. Lenoir, during his
visit to the Isle of France, wrote to the Council of the French
East India Company : —

" ' It cannot be permitted that ships going to the Indies, and
returning thence, should go without hindrance to despoil the
neighbouring islets of the land-tortoises ; and it is necessary to
prohibit captains from sending their boats to take them, unless
the commandant of the island gives permission, and gives the
number which they may take away.' ^

" Butchei's' meat is often scarce in the Isle of France, and we
find that by degrees a regular service of supply from Rodriguez
was organised. The diffei'ent Governors frequently despatched ships
which returned laden with tortoises, and which had no other
destination. In 1737 M. de la Bourdonnais organised expeditions
of this kind ; but he has not left an exact account of them, and
we cannot judge of their importance. On the other hand,

1 Manuscript documents collected under the title of Code of the Isle
of France, 1556 o 1768. (Archives de la Marine.)

z 2

340 Ari'ENDix.

M. Desforges-Boucber, in hib reports adilressed to the Company
from 1759 to 1760, enumerates not only the ships employed in
this service, but also the number of tortoises received and carried
away by each of them. Four small vessels — la Mignonne,
rOiseau, le Volant, and Ja Penelope — were at this time almost
universally employed for transporting tortoises, and an officer
resided at Rodriguez for superintending them."

M. Milne-Edwards had not space to reproduce at length^ the
reports of M. Desforges-Boucher, in which he speaks of these
expeditions. It is sufficient for him to tell us that he has calcu-
lated, from the incomplete accounts of these importations, that
M. Boucher exported from Rodriguez in less than eighteen months
more than thirty thousand (30,000) land-tortoises. When we
consider the small extent of this islet, it is not wonderful that
these animals, formerly so plentiful, have completely disappeared ;
in sjjite of their fecundity, they could not resist such means of
destruction.

What M. Milne-Edwards states about the tortoises equally
applies, he says, to the land-birds. " It is evident that the sailors
were not sparing in following and killing them. These species,
the capture of which was rendered easy by the small develop-
ment of their wings, at the same time that the delicacy of their
flesh made them sought for, tended to their speedy extinction.
In order to explain their extii'patiou, it is not, then, necessary to
invoke changes in the biological conditions. The action of man
has amply sufficed ; it has been there exercised without hindrance,
and with greater facility than anywhere else ; it continues on
many other points of the globe, and at the present day one can
foresee the period when many apterous birds and large cetaceans,
and certain species of Phoca) and Otaries, will be extinguished by
man."

1 Some extracts from the reports are given in a note, an exainple of
which will here suffice : — " 1759, 16 Decbr., the Penelope arrives from
Rodriguez with 1035 land tortoises and 47 turtles. The cargo was of
5,000 of the former and 50 of the latter ; but a passage of eight days
reduced the number to the few which she brings."

c.

NOTES FROM A MEMOIR ON THE ANCIENT FAUNA

OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS/

By ]\I. a. Milne-Edwards.

M. MiLNE-EDWARDa' remarks ou the ancient fauna of Rodriguez
are so important, as confirming and illustrating Leguat's veracity
and exactitude, that they cannot well be omitted. He writes : —

" The Island of Rodriguez, although inhabited at the time
■when Leguat lived there, seemed, from his accounts, to have a
rich vegetation and a varied fauna, whereas to-day the animals
there are almost entirely wanting, and its products hardly suffice
for the need of a small number of negroes whom the traders of
Mauritius keep there for their fishing operations. A cliange so
completely effected in less than two centuries appeared im-
probable, and the veracity of Leguat was doubted.

"Nevertheless, the assertions of this naturalist deserve to be
received with confidence; for the remains belonging to some
extinct species, and discovered a few years ago in the cave earths
of the island, must be considered as so many irrefutable witnesses
of the exactitude of his observations.

"The interesting investigations of MM. Strickland and Melville,
in 1848, and next of Messieurs Newton on the bird, which Leguat
called the Solitaire, initiated the scientific rehabilitation of this
traveller, and in a memoir published some years since I have
shown that conformably to his assertions there has formerly
existed at Rodriguez some great parrots, of which the species at
the present day exists neither in this island nor on any other
point of the globe. . . .

" The diggings carried out under the direction of Mr. Edward
Newton have brought to light many other analogous remains,
and from their examination I am enabled to declare that besides
the Solitaires and the great parrots, of which I have just spoken,
there existed many other birds corresponding with the zoological

1 Ann. Sc. Nat. Zno/., Ser. 5, viii, pp. 145 el stq.

342 APPENDIX.

types which Leguat observed at Rodriguez in 1691, but which no
longer exist in our days."

Among the bone and fragments found in the caves side by
side with the remains of the Pezophaps or Solitaire, M. Milne-
Edwards discovered " portions of the skeleton of a small fowl, some-
what resembling the wingless rail {Ocydromi) of New Zealand, and,
like that bird, incapable of flying, of which the metatarsus more
resembled that of Aplianapteryx of Mauritius than of Tribonyx.

"At the present day there does not exist at Rodriguez any
bird having the least resemblance with the Ocydromi., or the other
species of the same family ; but all the osteological characters
which I have just pointed out agree very well with the idea that
can be formed of certain birds which inhabited this island in
great numbers some two centuries ago, and wdiich Leguat
noticed under the name of GtUnoles.

" These were evidently not moor-hens, and they could not
belong to this zoological gi'oup, for they had, according to Leguat,
their beak long and straight and pointed, something like that of
the Ocydromi, and, like those rails, they were hardly able to fly ;
a peculiarity which is not observable with any other bird whose
beak is shaped in this form. They also resembled the Ocydromus
by a physiological singularity. ' If you offer them anything
that is red, they are so angry that they will fly at you to catch it
out of your hand, and in the heat of the combat we had an
opportunity to take them with care.' [Vide ante. p. 81,)

" Now, I have observed the same instinct with the Ocydromi
of the menagerie at the Museum of Natural History, and an
English traveller, who has lived a long time in New Zealand,
Mr. Strange, informs us that the best manner of catching these
rails is to place oneself right in their sight, holding in tiie hand a
piece of red stuff; for as soon as they perceive it, they throw
themselves upon it, and allow themselves to be killed rather than
be driven from the object which excites their anger. I should
add that this instinct has been established and utilised in the
same manner with the Aphanapteryx, which bird towards the end
of the 17th century was living in Mauritius, but the species of
which has nowadays disappeared.

ANCIENT FAUNA OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 343

"■ It seems to me, therefore, very probable that the rail whose
bones are yet found at Rodriguez is the same bird as that which
Leguat designated under the name of Gellnote ; and as its
anatomical characters do not allow of classifying it in any of the
genera formerly established, I shall denote it under the name of
Erythromachus, in order to record one of its peculiar manners
noticed by this traveller. The description which Leguat gives
tells us also that E rythromachus had a grey plumage for both
sexes, and a red border around the eye.

" The different bones which we have been able to study indicate
to us the relative proportions of the principal parts of the body, and,
thanks to the description of Leguat, we can fill in the gaps which
palseontological science alone finds wanting, and thus characterise
the bird of Rodriguez :

" Family, of Ocydromidce ; Genus, Erythromaclnis ; sp. Erytliro-
machus Leguati. . . . This bird ought to feed on worms, insects,
and molluscs.

" The difference of beak j)revents Erythromachus being placed in
the same genus as Aplianapleryx, as well as the height of its feet.
From other considerations the vague genus, Aptoi'iiis, advocated
by M. de Selys-Longchamps, cannot be adopted."

Butors or Herons. — •" The fossil remains submitted to my
examination," writes M. Milne-Edwards, " by Professor A. Newton,
enable me to determine also that the family of Herons, at the
present day unknown at Rodriguez, was formerly represented by
a singular species with a large head, massive beak, and short
feet : I have been able, almost entirely, to reconstruct the skeleton
of this wader, and I do not doubt that this bird was that which
Leguat mentions under the name of Bettor." {Vide ante, p. 210.)
" This bird is not a veritable Butor ; but its head is so large and
its feet so short that one understands how Leguat had referred it
to this species. . . .

"The fossil skull of this Rodriguez bird presents the character-
istics of the Herons, but it is distinguished, by its massive
appearance, from all the other known species.

" This new species has been named Ardea megacephala.

" A fresh proof of the veracity of Leguat, and of the considerable

344 APPENDIX.

change which has taken place in the avifauna of Rodriguez in the
course of only two centuries, has been furnished by the bones of
some nocturnal birds^ whose existence I have determined. At
the present time no bird of prey is known in this locality ; but
when Leguat resided there, the nocturnal rapacious birds were in
sufficiently great numbers to assist actively in the destruction of
the rats witli which the island was infested. (See p. 212.)

" Mr. E. Newton has recovered in the caves of Rodriguez some
bones, b}' whose help we can describe the size and affinities of these
Strigides. These bones belong to two species; one of these,
sufficiently characterised by a tibia and metatarsus, appears to me
to belong to the genus sparrow-owl, ov Athene. The bones do not
quite correspond with those o( At//ene s^{perciliaris of Madagascar
(Vieillot), or A. PoUeni (Schlegel), or Ninox madagascariensis.
This owl probably constitutes a new species (it is possible it yet
survives at Rodriguez ?), and I propose to give it the name of
Strix (Athene) murivora.

" Another species, less well characterised . . ., I am disposed
to consider as approaching the Eagle Owls (Grands Dues).

"The other terrestrial birds of which Leguat makes mention as
living at Rodriguez are : Pigeons, paiTots, and a unique species of
the group of sparrows. If the pigeons have not entirely dis-
appeared from this island, tliey have become extremely rare, for
]\Ir. Newton, in spite of his investigation, has not been able to see
a single individual of them ; but their former existence is de-
monstrated by the bone fragments which have been found associated
with those of the Solitaire Erythromachus, the herons and the
owls, of which I have just spoken. These remains permit me to
declare that, formerly, there were two species of pigeons. One
is evidently Turtur 2^icti(mtiis, which at present inhabits Mada-
gascar and Maui'itius, and it is probably to this which the passage
of Leguat refers, where this traveller says : ' the Pigeons here are
somewhat less than ours, etc. . . ." (Vide ante, -p. 82.)

The second species of Pigeon has not been recorded by Leguat;
but, from the study of a sternum in good preservation, M. Milne-
Edwards finds it was different from Turtur, Vinago, and Eri/thrcena.
It belongs to a species of small size, hardly larger than Colomba

ANCIENT FAUNA OF THE MASCARENE ISLAND!^. 3-45

tymimnistria, bat evidently far better formed for flight. He has
named it Cohimba rodericana. ^

Parrots. — " The parrots observed by Legaat," writes M. A.
Mihie-Ed wards, " were of moderate size ; their phimage was gTeeii
and blue. They were very abundant, and the flesh of the young
ones had an agreeable taste. I have been able to see, according
to the manuscripts of Pingre, preserved in the library of Saint
Genevieve, that, in 1761, the date when that astronomer visited
the Island of Rodriguez to observe the passage of Venus, these
birds had commenced to become rare. Nevertheless, they do not
seem to have entirely disappeared, for lately M. Newton has
succeeded in procuring a parrot which, in all probability, is a
representative of the species observed by lieguat, for very many
bones found in the caverns of the island evidently correspond
with it.

" This bird, quite distinct from all existing Psittacians, has been
described by M. Newton under the name of Pala'ornis exsul.

"The same ornithologist has ascertained that the Agapornis cana,
a small parroquet common to Madagascar and Mauritius, inhabits
at the present moment Rodriguez, but the colonists assert that it
is of foreign origin, and add that it had been brought by an
American ship coming from Madagascar. As to the fossil great
paiTOt of Rodriguez, which I have already made known under
the name of Psittacus roderlcanus,''^ it cannot be connected cither

1 Professor Newton described, in 1879, three skins of the Akctorcenax
nitidissima, the extinct pigeon of Mauritius (the Pigeon Hollandais of
Sonnerat, so cilled from its colours — red, blue, and white), which
remain in the museums at Paris, Port Louis, and Edinburgh. He says :
" Allied to this are three species which still survive, and are natives of
Madagascar, the Comoros, and the Seychelles. ... It is possible that
Rodriguez once possessed another member of tlie group, the Oduinha
rodericana of M. A. Milne-Edwards ; but we have not received sufficient
remains of that species (which is certainly extinct) to decide the point,
and the older voyagers give us no help here, as they do in many other
cases.'' {Pro. Zool. Soc, 1879, p. 2.)

2 Psittacus rodericanus. — Among the bones extracted from the recent
earthy deposits of the caves in Rodriguez (186-4) was found the frag-
ment of a mandible, which was submitted by Sir Ed. Newton to Pro-

346 APPENDIX.

with Agapornis cana or Palceornis exsul, and furnishes one proof
the more of the changes wrought in the fauna of this ishind."

Small Birds. — " It is difficult to know if the little birds which
Leguat compares (p. 84) to the canaries still live at Rodriguez.
Mr. E. Newton has only met with two sparrows in this island,
which, although much resembling the Malagasy species, differ
sufficiently from them to be inscribed in our catalogues under
separate names. One of these species or particular races is a
Foudia [F. fiavicans), the other a Drymceca (D. rodericana), and
they are both remarkable for a most pleasing song. Indeed,
Leguat states positively that the little birds of his island do not
sing. It seems to me, then, probable that there was not either
Foudia flavicans or Drymoeca rodericana. The introduction of
these birds must be of recent date, and I am inclined to think
that the sparrows observed by Leguat have undergone the same
fiite as the Solitaires and Frythromachi.^'

Gumea-Foivls. — " The guinea-fowls did not exist in Rodriguez at
the time when Leguat made known to us with such exacti-
tude the productions of that island ; but since, these birds have
been introduced there, and now they live there in a wild state.
Thus Colonel Dawkins reports that he found only parrots
and a guinea-fowl. But we are ignorant to what species this
last bird belonged. However, the bones discovered by Mr. Newton
permit me to solve this problem ; and I am disposed to believe
that it is the Numida mitrata of Central Africa, and not Nwmida
tiarata, which now lives in Rodriguez."

Flying Foxes. — " In order to finish with what is relative to terres-
trial animals whose remains have been found in the caverns of

fessor Alph. Milne-Edwards. This naturalist easily recognised, at first
glance, that this fragment belonged to a parrot, a genus of birds which
appeared no longer to exist in Rodriguez. The anterior and middle jaor-
tions of the upper mandible sufficed for the determination of the cha-
racteristic type. From the difference of conformation, M. Milne- Edwards
concluded that it was extremely probable that this parrot of Rodriguez,
or Psittacus rodericanus., like that of Mauritius, was allied to the Loris,
and has become extinct. (Vide Memoir on a Fossil Psitlaclan of the
Jdund of Rodriguez, by INI. Alph. Milne-Edwards, Paris, 1866.)

ANCIENT FAUNA OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 347

Rodriguez, I ought to mention some bones of mammals. I have
recognised the domestic cat, a very young pig, a rat (not the
brown rat, but the Mus Alexandrinus), and numerous (j^oussettes)
flying foxes.

" Leguat speaks of them {vide ante, p. 80).

" Pingre, who touched at Rodriguez in 1761 on his voyage for
the observation of the transit of Venus has given some details
of these animals: 'The bats,' he wrote, 'are placed by natu-
ralists among the quadrupeds ; those which I have seen at
Rodriguez were of the size of a pigeon, but longer. The head
resembles somewhat that of a fox. The coat is reddish brown
(roux), darker on the head and neck than on the rest of the body.
The wings are of a dark grey colour ; extended or stretched out,
they perhaps have from a foot to a foot-aud-a-half in length.
These bats otherwise resemble our European bats; they are
very fat.'

" These animals still live in Rodriguez. They are not Pteropus
Edwardsii of Madagascar, which is much larger, or Pteropus
v^dgaris of Mauritius, whose remains are found with the Dodo,
and is also much larger. The flying fox of Rodriguez is a smaller
animal, probably Pteropus rubricollis.^'

Sea Fowl. — " The sea-birds which frequent the coasts of Rod-
riguez are the same which have been there during the last two cen-
turies. We see, as in the time of Leguat, the Frigates, the Boobies,
the Boatswains, and the Petrels. The collection of Mr. E. Newton
includes a considerable number of the bones of the Boatswain
bird (Paille-en-queue), Phaeton candidus.

" Leguat describes with great exactitude these birds {vide ante,
p. 83).

" Mingled with the bones of the Phaetons are found numerous
remains of {Procellaria) Petrel, and some bones of a Shearwatei-,
probably not different to Pufimis ate^'rimus.

" Only one fragment of the humerus of a Frigate and a Gannet
{Sida jjiscator). These birds abound in these seas, and Leguat
mentions them " (ante, p. 82).

Extinction of Species. — " It is by comparing the sedentary
fauna," writes M. Milne-Edwards, " such as it is at the present

348 APPENDIX.

day, with tlie species which are revealed by the bones dug out of
the earth of the caves, and which Leguat observed, that it is
possible to determine that, in less than two centuries, very con-
siderable changes have taken place in the composition of this
fauna, formerly so rich, and now so remarkably poor. The vege-
tation there has changed also its character, for the fine trees of
which Leguat speaks have for the most part given place to brush-
wood. But these modifications are not due either to a geological
catastrophe or to special meteorological phenomena, for the
climate has not varied. The local traditions attribute the destruc-
tion of the woods to great fires occasioned by human agency ; and
it is also human influence, either direct or indirect, which seems
to me to have brought about the extinction of the animal species
which I have described.

" Leguat was one of the first who landed at Rodriguez ; the
aboriginal animals were then multiplying in peace : they as yet
had no enemies but the rats, whose introduction, due to sailors,
was probably recent ; and the birds were so little shy that they
let themselves be taken by the hand. Besides, the sailors of the
ships which put in to Rodriguez did not fail always to hunt them
down. In fact, the work of destruction commenced by the sailors,
and by the rodents, which our ships carried everywhere, was
completed, without doubt, when the Europeans established at
Rodriguez a small colony of ne.ijro slaves, meagrely supplied.

" The climate of Rodriguez has not become unfavourable for the
propagation of animal species, since the domestic fowls, the
Guinea-fowls introduced by the colonists, breed well, and thrive
even in a wild state.

" The disturbance due to the presence of man seems to have
sulSced to cause the disappearance from the surface of the globe
for the most part of the sedentary birds, to whom Rodriguez was
probably the last refuge. Elsewliere man has been the cause,
direct or indirect, of many other phenomena of the same order,
and the influence which he has exercised upon the geographical
distribution of animal species is more considerable than is gene-
rally supposed.

" I have already had occasion to state how the islands of

ANCIENT FAUNA OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. o49

Mauritius, Eeunion, and Rodriguez, at the date when our
navigators first landed tliere, were in possession of a special
fauna, verj^ remarkable by the great wingless birds, unknown in
tlie rest of the world, by gigantic tortoises, by saurians and many
other terrestrial animals which could not have arrived there by
sea, and which lived there in great numbers.

" This zoological population, so rich, so varied, does not seem as
if it could have been born on lands of so restricted an extent ; and
considerations, on whicli I have already insisted, have led me to
think that these islands must be considered as the remains of a
continent whose inhabitants, before completely disappearing from
the surface of the world, have found on the culminating points
sunk almost to the level of the sea a last refuge.

"Indeed, from the general character of the aboriginal fauna of
the Mascarene Islands we can be assured that these presumed
lands never connected any of tliese stations either witli Mada-
gascar or Africa, or with India or Australia, for there is not seen
any one of the animals deprived of wings which characterise the
animal populations of these countries. The Malagasy fauna is
altogether special, but it has, nevertheless, with the New Zealand
fauna and that of the Antarctic region, certain points of resem-
blance, such as we need not hesitate to class among the southern
fauna. It is, then, possible that formerly it might have extended
more to the south, and we find ourselves brought to the idea
of a great land formerly existing in the part of the Antarctic
Ocean occupied at the present day by the immense banks of
marine j)lants, which are designated under the common name of
Kelp.

" In the present state of our knowledge, only most vague con-
jectures can be formed relating to the ensemble of tlie fauna of
which the animal population of the Mascarene Islands affords us a
specimen ; but it is to be hoped that, when the travelled
naturalists shall have explored the marshes, the caverns, and
sedimentary deposits of the islands, Crozet, Kerguelen, St. Paul,
and other points of the same region, they will discover there some
fossil remains analogous to those found at Rodriguez or Mauritius,
and that by the help of these remains it will be possible to recon-

350 APPENDIX.

struct more completely the extinct population of this region, and
to estimate its relations with the New Zealand fauna, of which it
is, perhaps, only a branch."

MR. EDWARD NEWTON'S VISIT.^

Mr. Edward Newton, after a short visit to Rodriguez,
October 30, 1864, iu H.M.S. Rapid., wrote :— " The country was
covered with grass pretty well eaten down by cattle ; here and
there were scrubby trees — mostly the resinous hois cV Olive; a
Vacoa {Pandamis sp.), different, of course, from anything in
Mauritius ; and an acacia, very like A. lehhek. The island is very
■well depicted in Mr. Higgins' drawings,^ engraved in The Dodo
and its Kindred (Plates ill and iv). It may be generally
described as a long-backed range of hills, running from east to
west, and sending out spurs to the sea-coast. The height in the
centre may be from 1,000 to 1,500 feet.

" There is no forest, so far as I could learn ; and the tradition
is that it was destroyed by fire some forty or fifty years ago; but
this story, I think, must be incorrect, as otherwise, in so short a
time, there would surely be some traces of it left, whereas there
are none. Moreovei", I cannot find that Leguat speaks of it as
being anything then beyond what it now is ; and the place of his
settlement, with the trees dotted about, as drawn, baiTing the
Solitaires, just as it is now.

" I soon saw the ' yellow bird', which a negi'o who was with me
called a ' zozo ' {i.e., oiseau) ' du p«ys', and declared at first to be
the only bird iu the island. He afterwards admitted the existence
of a Perruclie, but that, he said, was all." (The yellow bird
was perfectly tame, and a distinct and well-marked species of
Foudia, F. flavicans,^ with a very pretty song not unlike that of
the goldfinch.) " It is exceedingly numerous, and I saw a flock

1 Ibis, 1865, p. 166 et seq.

2 See photo -lithograph reproduction at p. 46.

3 Pro. Zoo. Soc, 1865, p. 46 ei seq.

MODERN FAUNA OF THK MASCARENE ISLANDS. 351

of at least one hundred. ... I shot two pair, and had them

skinned

"Soon after I came upon a small flock o? Perruches. This was
to all appearance identical with the Madagascar species, Agapornis
cana, and as the bird is said to have been introduced into llod-
riguez, I have no doubt it is so.

" Going on to a hill where the negro said there were wild Guinea-
fowl, I heard a melodious whistle. On my asking the Creole
what the bird was, he said, ' Ca meme zozo du pays avec le bee
et le queue long-long.' I killed a specimen which I have little doubt
is a new species {Drynueca rodericana). If my supposition (that
it is one of the Drynifecina) is right, it will be satisfactory as
aff"ording another proof of the connection between the Mascarene
Islands and India ; and this will be the case should Rodriguez,
the easternmost of them, be found to possess an Indian form which

the more western members are without

" I saw, as I think, a Curlew [Numenius arquatus), and I had a
shot at a Turnstone (Stre2)silas inter}:) res.)

" On the 2nd November we went inside the reef to the cave on
the south-west side of the island. Towards daylight we passed
bv some islets, from one of which proceeded a clamour like that
of a distant crowd — produced, we were told, by the Fouquets
(Ptifimis chlororynrhus) ; and as the day dawned, I saw several
Shearwaters. . . . From another islet harsher sounds were heard,
and these were fi"om the Boobies [Sulci 2iiscator), just waking up.
I could see them sitting on the low bushes, while others were
starting off for their day's fishing. . . .

" About six o'clock we landed, and at once walked up to the first
cave, about a quarter of a mile inland. This part of the island
appears to be quite flat, and one mass of rock. The cave was
much the same as all other caves — plenty of stalactites and
stalagmites ; the width about fifty feet, the height from twenty
to seventy feet, the floor nearly flat, and generally covered with
a fine deep sand, perfectly dry. Near the entrance were a few
crumbling pieces of land-tortoise shells, which fell to jDieces on
being picked up. . . We then sailed back some three miles, and : —
" About eleven o'clock we started for another cave. We went

352 APPENDIX.

up a small rivulet with steep sides, the water in which was
brackish and quite undrinkable by itself, and amid a grove of
thick fan-palms. Here I saw the only forest trees I came across ;
they were hois cVolive, and perhaps sixty or seventy feet high,
and three or four in circumference at six feet from the ground.
I picked up a shell or two of a land-tortoise and two bones. . . ."
Mr. Newton heard of a Serin, a Bengali, and a Dove. There were
certainly no hawks, or "merles," or swallows. Of sea birds there
were Noddies and Sooty Terns, Shearwaters, Boobies, and Frigate-
birds. Wild Guinea-fowls were common. " Of Dodo's remains, no
one knew anything more than that — ' long temps passi, di monde,
11 'a pas coune qui, fin vini rode pour li' — which, being inter-
preted, means ' in long time ago, someone, I know not who, came
and looked for it' — and this was all the information that could be
got."

Notice of a Memoir on the Osteology of the Solitaire, or Didine
Bird of the Island of Rodrig^cez, hy Professor Alfred Newton,
F.B.S., and Mr. Edward Newton, M.A., Auditor-General of
Mauritius. (Proceedings of the Boyal Society, No. 103, jj.
428 ; 1868.)
" The Solitaire of Rodriguez was first satisfactorily shown to be
distinct from the Dodo of Mauritius (Didns ineptus) by Strickland,
in 184:4, from a renewed examination of the evidence respecting
it, consisting of the account given by Leguat in 1708, and of the
remains sent to France and Great Britain. Strickland, in 1848,
further proved it to be generically distinct from the Dodo. The
remains existing in Europe in 1852 were eighteen bones, of which
five were at Paris, six at Glasgow, five in possession of the Zoolo-
gical Society, and two in that of Strickland, who, at the

date last mentioned, described them as belonging to two species,
the second of which he named Pezophaps minor, from the great
diff"erence observable in the size of the specimens. In 1864, Mr.
E. Newton^ visited Rodriguez, and there found in a cave two more

1 One of the authors.

OSTEOLOGY OF THE SOLITAIRE. 353

bones ; while a third was picked up by Captain Barclay at the
same time. Mr. Newton urged Mr. Jenner, the magistrate of
Ilodriguez, to make a more thorough search of the caves, and in
1865 this gentleman sent no less than eighty-one specimens to
Mauritius. News of this find reached England during the
meeting of the British Association at Birmingham, and, prompted
by Mr. P. L. Sclater, that body made a grant to aid further
research, and in 1866 a very large collection of the bones of this
bird, amounting to nearly two thousand sjjecimens, was obtained.

'■'■ Pezophaps differs from Dkhuiculus quite as much as Didus
does, but it is nearly allied to the latter

" In PezoijJiaps the bones of the wing are made massive and
smoother than in Didus. The most remarkable thing about them
howevei', is the presence of a bony knob^ on the radial side of the
metacarpal, unlike what is found in any other bird. Tt is large
in some of the specimens, supposed to have belonged to old males,
but very little developed in the presumed females. It is more or
less spherical, pedunculate, and consists of a callus-like mass
with a roughened surface, exceedingly like that of diseased bone,
and was probably covered by a horny integument. It is situated
immediately beyond the proximal end and the index, which last
would appear to be thrust away by it to some extent. It answers
most accurately and most unexpectedly to Leguat's description of
it : ' L'os de I'aileron grossit a I'extremite, et forme sous la plume
une petite masse rondc com me une balle de mousquet.' {Vide
ante., p. 78.) ... .

"A comparison of the entire skeleton shows that Pezojdmps is
in some degree, and perhaps on the whole, intermediate between
Didus and the normal Columhce

" Strickland was amply justified in arriving at the conclusion
that the Solitaire was generically distinct from the Dodo "

Professor A. and Sir Edw^ard Newton remark upon the dift'erent
causes of extinction of species within historic time. This, when
effected by men's agency, is seldom done by man's will ; and
various cases are cited to support this opinion. In extirpating

See photograph of skeleton, frontispiece,

A A

354 APPENDIX.

species man generally acts indirectly ; and they succumb to
forces set in motion indeed by him, but without a thought on his
j)art of their effect. In the case of the extinction of the Solitaire
of Rodriguez, the cause usually suggested seems inadequate ; and
the authors consider it was probably effected by feral swine, and
quote a remarkable passage from an old French Voyage, showing
the extraordinary abundance of these creatures in Mauritius,
■where, in or about the year 1708, above fifteen hundred had been
slain in one day. It is plain that where these pigs abounded,
inactive birds could not long survive. It is supposed that the
case was the same in Rodriguez as iu Mauritius ; for in every
country newly discovered by Europeans, it has been the almost
imiversal custom to liberate pigs, and there is no reason to believe
tliat this island was an exception thereto.

The extraordinary fidelity of Leguat's account of the Solitaire
is next considered. It is borne out in every point save one, per-
haps, by a study of the remains. The rugose surface at the base
of the maxilla, the convexity of the pelvis, the somewhat lighter
weigiit of the Solitaire than of the Dodo, its capacity for running,
and above all, the extraordinary knob on the wing, all agree with
the description he has given us. The authors attempt also to
account for the origin of this last, by observing that its appear-
ance is so exactly that of diseased bone, that it may have been
first occasioned by injuries received by the birds in such combats
■with one another as Leguat mentions, and aggravated by the
continuance of their pugnacity. The authors remark, also, that
it is the habit of pigeons to fight by buffeting with their pinions.

The particular in which Leguat may have erred, is in the
assertion, or perhaps inference, as to the monogamous habits of
the Solitaire ; and the cause of the error (if such it be) may be
ascribed, without derogating from his truthfulness, to his anxiety
to point a moral, which may have led him to imagine he saw
what he wished to see. He especially mentions that one sex
would not fight with the other, which is just what takes place
among polygamous birds. The case of a very w^ell-known bird
{Otis tarda) is cited to show, that even now, after centuries of
observation, it is doubtful whether it be monogamous or poly-

OSTEOLOGY OF THE SOLITAIRE. 355

gamous. Leguat, therefore, may easily have been mistaken in
his opinion, even setting aside his evident leaning in the matter.
The notion of PezopJurps having been polygamous was before
entertained by one of the authors, and arises from a consideration
of the great difference in the size of the two sexes, which, in
birds, is generally accompanied by polygamous habits ; but the
question is now not likely to be solved.

The amount of variability which every bone of the skeleton of
this species presents, warrants the conclusion that as much was
displayed in those parts of its structure which have perished,
letting alone Leguat's direct evidence as to the individual
difference in the plumage of the females.

"If such a process, therefore, as has been teruied 'natural
selection', or 'survival of the fittest', exists, there would have
been abundant room for it to operate; and there having been
only one species of Pewphaps might at first sight seem an argument
against the belief in such process. . . ."

IMessrs. Newton proceed from arguments to show that "a
believer in Darwin's theory would be inclined to predicate that,
when a small oceanic island like Eodriguez is found tenanted by
a sinr/le species subject to great individual variability, it would
be just under such circumstances that the greatest amount of
variability would be certain to occur. .In its original state,
attacked by no enemies, the increase of the species would only
be dependent on the supply of food, which, one year with another,
would not vary very much, and the form would continue without
any predisposing cause to change, and thus no advantage would be
taken of the variability of structure presented by its individuals.

" On the other hand, we may reflect on what certainly has taken
place. Of the other terrestrial members of the avifauna of
Rodriguez, but few now remain. A small Finch and a AVarbler,
both endemic, are the only two land-birds of its original fauna
now known to exist. The Guinea-fowl and Love-bird have, in all
probability, been introduced from Madagascar ; but the Parrots
and Pigeons, of u hich Leguat speaks, have vanished. The remains
of one of the first, and the description of the last, leave little room
to doubt but they also were closely allied to the forms found iu

A A 2

356 APPENDIX.

Madagascar, and the other Mascarene islands ; and thvis it is
certainly clear that fo^ir out of sbi indigenous species had their
natural allies in other species belonging to the same zoological
province. It seems impossible, on any other reasonable suppo-
sition than that of a common ancestry, to account for this fact."
The authors are compelled to the belief that there was once a
time when Rodriguez, Mauritius, Bourbon, Madagascar, and the
Seychelles were connected by dry land, and that that time is
sufficiently remote to have permitted the descendants of the
original inhabitants of this now submerged continent to become
modified into the many representative forms which are now
known. Whether this result can have been effected by the
process of " natural selection" must remain an open question ;
but that the Solitaire of Rodriguez and the Dodo of Mauritius,
much as they eventually came to differ, sprang from one and the
same stock, seems a deduction so obvious, that the authors can
no more conceive any one, fully acquainted with the facts of the
case, hesitating about its adoption than that he can doubt the
existence of the Power by whom these species were thus formed.

" We are not aware", write MM. E. Newton and Clark, "that
the osteology of any vertebrate, other than man, has been studied
with the same wealth of materials as that of the Solitaire."^

As soon as Rodriguez had been selected as a transit station in
1874, it was suggested that a thorough examination of the caves
should be initiated, in the hope of obtaining skeletons of Pezo-
'phrvps. Mr. Slater, one of the naturalists of the expedition,
deputed for the pm-pose,- accordingly examined the caves in the
tract of coralline limestone overlying the basalt rock on the south-
west side of the island. In these caves was found a deposit of
earth, varying from six inches to three feet in depth — in some
places even to nine feet ; but, as a rule, no bones were found below
two feet.

Mr. Slater supposes that the Solitaire resorted to the caverns

1 See also Proceedings Zool. Soc, 1874, p. 474, and Art. " Fossil
Birds", in Encyclopedia Britannica, by Professor A. Newton.

2 Bee Introduction.

STONE FOUND WITH REMAINS OF SOLITAIRE. 357

in case of fire iu the island, which has been known to have
denuded it several times of its trees ; more so as he found in
several cases nearly perfect skeletons, which lay evidently as they
died. This, he adds, precludes the idea that they were carried
there by wild cats.

It is more likely that the birds took refuge in the caves during
hurricanes, and were then overwhelmed by torrents of water and
mud.

The attention of Mr, Slater was drawn to the statement of
Leguat, as to the stone found witliin the Solitaire, before he went
to Rodriguez in 1874 ; but notwithstanding his examination of
tlie caves, he was unsuccessful in finding anything bearing out
the strange report. Shortly after, however, Mr. Caldwell visited
the island and obtained three of what he believed to be the stones
mentioned bv Leguat.^ One is figured in the Philosophical Trans-
actions, Roy. Soc, vol. clxviii. It weighed a little over If oz. It
is brown, somewhat rough, heavy, and hard. It can scarcely,
however, be called flat on one side, but, in connection with this
fact, it may be remarked that the bird with whose remains it
was associated appears to have been young.

FrauQois Cauche, describing the l)irds of ]\Iadagascar and
adjacent islands (1638), mentions somewhat similar stones.

" La figure de cet oiseau est dans la 2 nauigation des Hollandois
aux Indes Orientalles, en 29 dice de I'an 1598. lis I'appellent de
nausee.

" J'ay veu dans I'isle Maurice des oiseaux plusgros qu'vn cygne,
sans plumes par le corps, qui est couuert d'un duuct noir, il a le
cul tout rond, le cropion orne de plumes crespucs, autant en
nombre que chaque oiseau li d'annees, an lieu d'aisles ils out
pareilles plumes que ces derniers, noires et recourbees, ils sont
sans langues, le bee gros se courbant un pen par dessous^ hauts
de iambes, qui sont escaillees, n'ayant que trois ergots a chaque
pied. II a vn cry comme I'oison, il n'est du tout si sauoureux a
manger, que les fouches et feiques, desquelles nous venons de

1 One of these stones is shown iu the photograph of the skeleton
in tlie Cambridge Museum. Vide frontispiece.

358 APPENDIX.

pavler. lis ne fuiit qu'vn ocnf, blanc, gros comme vn pain d'vn
sol, contre lequel ils mettent vne pierre blanche de la grosseur
d'vn oeuf de ponies. Ils ponnent snr de I'herbe qu'ils amassent,
ct font leurs nkls dans les forests, si on tue le petit, on tronue vne
j)ierre grise dans son gesier, nous les appellions, oiseaux de Nazaret.
La graisse est excellcnte pom* adoncir les muscles, et nerfs.

" Pent-estre que ce nom leur a este donue pour av;oir este
trouuez dans I'isle de Nazare, qui est plus bant que celle de
Maurice, sous le 17 degre dela L'Equateur du coste du Sud."i

Strickland and Melville also quote Carre, who visited Bourbon
in 1668, and Dubois who followed in 1669 : — ■

" J'ay vii dans ce lieu une sorte d'oiseau que je n'ay point
trouve ailleurs : c'est celuy que les habitans out nomme I'Oiseau
Solitaire, parce qu'effectivement il ainie la solitude, et ne se
plait que dans les endroits les plus ccartez ; on n'en a jamais via
deux ni plusieurs ensemble ; il est tonjours seul. II ne ressem-
bleroit pas mal u un Coq d'liide, s'il n'avoit point les jarabes plus
hautes. La beaute de son plumage fait plaisir a voir. C'est une
couleur changeante qui tire sur le jaune. La chair en est exquise :
elle fait un des meilleurs mets de ce pais-la et pourroit faire les
delices de nos tables." {Voyages des hides Orientales, par M.
(/arre, vol. i, p. 12)

In the year after Carre's visit, Sieur Dubois described these
same YmdiH:^^' Solitaires : Ces oiseaux sont nommes ainsi parce
qu'ils vont tonjours seuls. lis sont gros comme une grosse Oye, et
out le plumage blanc, noir a I'extremite des ailes et de la queue.
A la queue il y a des plumes ajjprochantes de celles d'Autruche,
ils out le col long, et le bee fait comme celui des Becasses, mais
plus gros, les jambes et pieds comme poulets d'Inde. Cet oiseau
se prend a la course, ne volant que bien peu." [(Dubois) D. B.,
Voyage a Madagascar, Paris, 1674.2]

^ ReJntions Veritalles ct Cvrievscs de VIsJe de Madagascar, el du
Bie'si/, Paris, 1651, p. 130.

2 The Dodo and its Kindred, pp. 58-59.

D.

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS.

A VALUABLE paper was contributed, 31st October 18-37, to the
Eoyal Academy of Sciences of Amsterdam ( Verskujen en Jfededee-
lingen cler KoninJdiJlce Aludemie van Wefenschappen. Afdeeling
" Kafum-l-unde", vol. vii; p. 116, which was originally written in
Dutch ; but a translation into German of part of it appeared in
the Journal filr OrnithoJogie for 1858) by Professor H. Schlegel,
the Director of the National Museum of the Netherlands, "On
Extinct Gigantic birds of the Mascarene Islands." The transla-
tion of Schlegel's paper by Mr. Hessels was forwarded by Professor
Newton of Cambridge to Dr. Sclater for reproduction in the pages
of the Ibis, where it appeared in April 1866, shortly after the
discovery of the Didine remains near Mahebourg. (Vide Ibis,
New Series, vol. i, pp. 146-168.)

Professor Schlegel announced that hitherto the recent investi-
gations respecting the large birds which had become extirpated in
Bourbon, Mauritius, and Rodriguez had entirely overlooked some
species, one of which, in height at least, equalled the African
Ostrich, and which did not belong to the Dodos, but to quite
another order of birds.

"Remams of these birds have not hitherto been found ; but we
know' them from descriptions and a representation, which perhaps
may, if rightly understood, give a better and more complete idea
of these beings than the obscure sketch which can be obtained of
the New Zealand Moas through their numerous remaining bones.
The desci'iption and representation of the largest species, called
by Leguat ' Geant', is given by that traveller in his narrative.
{Vide ante, pp. 209, 210.)

"Among naturalists Leguat has, hitherto, been known only by
his account of the Solitaire of Rodriguez, but everyone has
accepted it without hesitation, and the remains of that bird,
since discovered, have proved the exactness of his statements.

360 APPENDIX.

Besides this, it appears also, from the numerous observations
which he communicates on known natural objects, that he was,
as an amateur and for his time, an attentive and accurate
observer, that he consulted in his investigations a multitude of
works on natural history, that by comparing them mutually, and
with nature, he tried to arrive at truth, and that he was anything
but a servile I'epeater of another's words."

After having placed, as he thinks, tlie truthfulness of Leguat
beyond all doubt, Professor Schlegel describes the bird, which
he takes to be an unknown gigantic species, quoting from
Leguat : " On voit beaucoup de certains oiseaux qu'on appelle
Ge'ans, etc " (see p. 210). This description is accom-
panied by a figure which represents the bird at about one twenty-
fifth of its natural size. He further explains this description and
figure, and proceeds, as follows : —

"Let us, meanwhile, first examine what has been the opinion
of other naturalists about this bird. Hamel and Strickland are,
so far as I know, the only persons who have offered their opinions
on the subject.' They had not the least doubt as to the existence
of this large animal ; nor can such be possible, since the accounts
of Leguat are too precise, and he -observed it on two islands at a
considerable distance from each other ; but they have, in our
ojjinion, completely mistaken this bird.

" Hamel" takes it for a struthious bird, which, as well as the
Solitaire of Rodriguez, has been exterminated since Leguat's
time. Our reasons why this opinion is entirely incorrect are the
following : —

" 1st, because the Geant of Leguat has a perfect tail with quills
and under tail-coverts, which reach to its end, and that this tail is
carried erect, which is never found among the struthious birds.

" 2nd, that the toes are extraordinarily long and slender, and
not short and very thick as in all known struthious birds.

1 We find also in Valentyn (v. ii, p. 152) some remarks on tbe Geant
of Leguat, evidently derived from that author himself. {Ante, p. 210.)

2 Der Dodo, die Einsiedler und dcr erdichtcte Nazarvogel, in Bulletin
Phya.-Matli. de VAcademie de St. Petemhourg, 1848, vol. vii, Nos. 5, 6,
pp. G5-9G.

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 361

" 3rd, that the gape by no means extends, as in the struthious
birds, under the eye.

" 4:th, that the feet are covered over their whole length and
breadth with large plates, and not partially or entirely with scales,
as seen in the struthious birds.

" 5th, that in Leguat's description and figure there is no appear-
ance of the peculiar form of the featliers of the struthious birds,
whereas he makes this to be so distinctly seen in his Solitaire.

" 6th, that this bird lived in marshy places, where struthious
birds do not abide.

" 7th, that it could fly.

" 8th, that, lastly, one had been carried away by a storm from
Mauritius to Rodi-iguez, more than a hundred (about tliree
hundred English) miles distant— a sea-voyage which such heavy
birds as the Stntthionidce could not possibly perform.

" Strickland^ has perpetually expressed the opinion that this
bird has sim})ly been a Flamingo, although the description of it
gave him the impression of a Stork. This opinion is really as
strange as that of Hamel ; for, 1st, the physiognomy, or, if you
will, the Jiahittts of the bird is quite different.

"2nd. Neither the figure nor the description of the bill show any
resemblance to that of the Flamingo.-

" 3rd. The neck of the Flamingo is much longer, and very much
thinner than in our bird.

" 4th. Flamingos have a tail which is much shorter, has a dif-
ferent shape, and is never carried erect.

1 The Dodo and its Kindred^ etc., pp. 60 and 64. Strickland's own
words are : " The fact is that these Geans are evidently (notwithstanding
the Stork-like aspect of Leguat's plate at p. 171) Flamiur/us."

2 Leguat's expression, " ils ont uu bee d'oye", should evidently, and es-
pecially from the addition of " mais un peau plus pointu". be understood
as having reference to the form in general, and not to the lamdUe, which
the bill of the Flamingo has in common with that of the Geese. When
Leguat says of his Solitaire (i, p. 98), " les males ont les pieds de coq d'Inde,
etlebec aussi", we, in like manner do not conclude that these parts were
formed exactly as in the Turkey, but that they had a general resem-
blance. [May not Leguat have meant that these birds had feet like
the Avifi Indica, as represented by Collaert? Viile Tufra. — S. V. O.]

30 2 APPENDIX.

"5th. The legs ui the Fhxmingo are much longer, and for the
greater part bare, whereas in our bird they are covered with
feathers pretty nearly as far as the tarsus.

" 6th. The Flamingo has much shorter fore -toes, united by a
swimming-membrane, and an extremely small hind-toe, whereas
in our bird, both according to the figure and to the description,
the toes are extraordinarily long, and quite free.

" 7th. The colour of the Flamingo is in tlie young grey, in the
old niore or less generally red, and never white, as in our bird.

" 8th, and lastly, the whole of Strickland's supposition fails,
seeing that, as we have mentioned above, Leguat knew very well
what sort of appearance a Flamingo had.

" For ourselves, we do not hesitate a moment to declare that this
Ge'ant of Leguat's was a Waterhen, and this for the following-
reasons : —

" 1st. This bird has the huhiHis of the Waterhen to such a
degree that anybody who has a little experience in the recognition
of animal-forms will take it for one.

" 2ud. The extraordinarily long toes argue to the same conclu-
sion.

" 3rd. The form of the tail, with the under-coverts reaching to
its end, and its erect attitude, is exactly as in the Waterhens.

" -ith. Leguat's figure shows distinctly that the upper mandible
was prolonged in a kind of rounded plate, which extended over
the forehead and eyes, just as we see in the typical Waterhens,
namely, Gallinula, Porphyrio, and Fulica.

" 5th, and lastly, Leguat's expressions, 'gibier' and 'assez bon',
can also be applied to the Waterhens.

" When we have agreed that this bird belongs to the family of
Waterhens — and I really do not know in what other group we
could, with any probability, place it — then arises the question,
Under what genus of this family could we more positively
arrange it? That it cannot be regarded as a Coot {Fulica), its
toes, not bordered by lobed membranes, show. It should,
therefore, be assigned rather to the genus Porphyrio or Gallinula ;
for one could not account it a Rail {Jiallus), as it carries its tail
erect and has a frontal plate, any more than a Crane (Gms), which

ox EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. oGo

genus is most allied to Eallus.^ The genus Poriihyrio, though
zoologically and geographically very natural and so very conspicuous
by the more or less fine blue colour of the feathers, differs, really,
from GaUimda in no respect than in the higher bill and oval
nostrils, whilst these in GaUinula are more elongated. Since,
then, the figure of our bird shows elongated nostrils, and also a
bill (so far as one can determine its form in the plate, where it is
represented as seen from above) whicli seems to have been less
high than in rorphyrio, and finally, since its colour is very
different from that of Porphyrio, we must accordingly range it
under the genus GaUinula.

" We will now examine how far the exact proportion of the
various parts of our bird is observed in Leguat's figure. Since
even in our own day, except Wolf, artists can hardly be found
who are without failings in this respect, so can we much less
expect that the contrary has been the case at the time Leguat
lived, and with a mo'c amateur" — especially, too, as his figure
represents the object in such a remarkable reduction as one
twenty fifth. We have already remarked, in our treatise on the
Dodos,^ that in the existing rude drawing of that bird from
ISfanritius, in Van Neck's Voyage, it is much more naturally and
truthfully delineated than in the figures of all European artists
up to this time, by whom the poor Dodo has been transformed
into a real monster, and wherein the hind-toe of the foot in the
foreground is always wrongly attached, and stands in a crooked
direction.

''Now although the habitus of the Geant in Leguat's figure is
very well drawn, although the attitude of the feet, especially of
the toes (notwithstanding the representation in pei'spective),
in this plate betrays much more study from nature and more
attention than the painters of the Dodo liked to give, yet the

1 Cf. Ibis, 1865, p. 533. (Dr. Sclater.)

2 Professor Newton has remarked on the origin of Leguat's repre-
sentation of the Geant being derived from the print of Avis Indica in
A. Collaert's Avium vivie Icones, 1590 {Pro. Zool. Soc., 1873), repro-
duced in facsimile at p. 210.

3 Versel en Mcdadccl. Konink. Akad. Amsterdam, 1854, pp. 232-256,

364 APPENDIX.

drawing of Leguat also has its evident faults. In inspecting
my copy of this figure, enlarged to the natural size, it is directly
obvious that the body, instead of being the size of that of a
Goose^ (as Leguat's description says), almost equals that of an
African Ostrich. It is quite possible that the head, which is
very often represented by the best artists as too big proportion-
ately, is also too big hei'e, and consequently that the neck should
be thinner. The same I'emark is perhaps to be made witli
regard to the feet, which should bo longer just as much as the
body is too thick. As it, however, would be very presumptuous
to make further inferences in this respect from pure analogies,
we limit ourselves here to these remarks. But in order to make
them moi'e obvious to the eye, we have prepared a new drawing
of this bird of the natural size, in which we have introduced the
corrections just mentioned. We have here represented the bird
in profde (see fig. p. 365), that one may gain a better idea of this
animal — especially as Leguat has so drawn the tail (apparently
that it might be better shown), and not half or three-fourths
turned, as are the remaining parts.

" When we compare this bird with other species of the Water-
hen — (or Rail) — family, we shall observe that, although con-
structed precisely on their ground-plan, it differs from them in
several respects, especially in its gigantic size, its tall figure, its
long neck, its proportionally very small body, and its white
colour. One might, for the first three reasons, principally,
regard it as representing the Crane-form among the Waterhens.
Notwithstanding that it far exceeded in height even the largest of
marsh-birds, its weight would yet be, in proportion to this
extraordinary height, but ver^^ little, and with the help of its
long toes it would consequently be able, as the Water-hens do,
to run over marshy plains without sinking.

1 " There arises, however, with me the question whether in this
comparison Leguat meant the body with, or (as sportsmen often do)
without the feathers. In the last probable case, the body will have
had, as occurs in the Waterhens, from their long and loose feathers, a
much more considerable bulk than that of a Goose, the feathers of
which are short and closely compressed."

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 365

" Although it could fly it had much trouble, according to
Leguat, in rising from the ground, and its flight was doubtless
slow and difficult, owing to the shortness of its wings and the
length of its legs and neck. It is probable that, like all Water-
hens, it could run fast, though not fast enough to escape from
dogs, as Leguat states that they could catch it, and that it tried
to save itself by flying up. As all marsh-birds, at least when

LE GilANT.

they are obliged, can swim, and Waterhens, in particulai", swim
voluntarily and even very much, so this bird also will have swum
regularly, and probably very well, owing to its light weight and
the extraordinary development of its legs and long toes serving
as oars. There is also no reason to suppose that its food and
way of breeding would have been very different from that of the
Waterhens. It was doubtless a stationary bird, being unfitted
for migration ; and there was no occasion for it to undertake

366 AprENDix.

voyages. This seeras to be all that one can, with any probability,
guess concerning its mode of life. Wliy, however, was this
Waterhen so gigantic'? Why was this gigantic animal just
destined for such a small place on our globe — a place where arose
neither great rivers nor extensive marshes 1 Why should it be in
colour entirely white, and differ in that respect from all the
species of the family '?] Human knowledge fails to answer these
questions, and they will, accordingly, it is probable, always
remain riddles to us, the more so as this magnificent creature,
like so many others, is withdrawn for ever from our gaze.

" We have still another question to decide : How comes it that
Leguat is the only writer who has observed this gigantic Water-
hen of Mauritius, while the voj'agers who visited the island
before him speak of several other most remarkable birds which
they met with, but not this one? To explain the fact, one must
evidently infer that the voyagers only made mention of the
productions whicli they met with in the ueiglibourhood of their
anchoring-places, and that the giant bird of Leguat did not
frequent those places, because there w'ere no marshes. This is
no doubt the case with the harbour on the south-east coast, where
the ships regular!}' come to land, and where stood in Leguat's
time, and lung after, the only port in the island.

" All travellers report that the ground then was stony and
unfruitful. It was at this place that the companions of Van

1 Since Professor Schlegel's paper was written, attention Las been
called to the \Mnte Galliimle, figured in Pliillip's Voyage to Botany
Bay^ Loudon, 1789 (p. 273), and in White's Journal of a Voyage to
New South Wales, London, 1790 (p. 2o8)— a bird which is said to
have formerly inhabited Lord Howe's and Norfolk Islands. This
species Dr. Von Pelzeln refers (Sitz. Akad, Wien., xli, p. 331)
to the genus Noloruis (cf. Ibis, 18G(), pp. 422-423) ; and Mr. G. R.
Gray {Ibis, 1862, p. 240) to that of Porphyrio. We know of only two
specimeas still existing, one at Vienna, obtained from tLe Leverian
Museum, the other in the Derby Museum, at Liverpool, from Bullock's
collection. (This last example, according to Professor A. Newton,
seems to be an albino of the ordinary Australian Porphyrio.) It
would be very interesting to know if the bird is still found on either of
the islands named. It is the Gallinalu alba of Latham. (Editor of Jbis,
Dr. P. L. Sclater.)

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 367

Neck and his successors observed the Dodo and the other birds
Avhich they describe. One must, therefore, suppose that Leguat
and his comrades, wlio passed through the wilderness lying on
the other side of the island, where fowling furnished them
without trouble with abundant food (see p. 14:7), met with our
gigantic bird by the rivers and marshes of these districts, while
they were unknown to those who from time to time landed and
again departed, as well as to the Europeans dwelling in the fort.
In Leguat's time, however, there were, besides the Europeans
dwelling in the fort, from thirty to furty Dutch families scattered
over the island and there established. They lived partly by
hunting, and had dogs expressly for this purpose. These
Europeans living apart, the dugs (which, as we have seen from
Leguat, easily overpowered the gigantic birds), the cats, and
later, perhaps, the runaway negroes, have probably thus silently
continued the work of destruction, and also completely extirpated
this remarkable animal. How quickly and secretly such a
destruction can be effected is proved, among other instances, by
the history of the different species of Dodo on the Mascarene
Islands. Even the great Dodo of Mauritius, first made known in
1598, was no more mentioned by any traveller after 1681 (see
Stric/iland, p. 36) ; and Leguat, who recorded so many observa-
tions on the productions of the countries which he visited
(1690-98), makes no mention of this strange bird. It must,
therefore, be inferred that the Dodo, when Leguat was in
Mauritius, was already extirpated, at least in the inhabited and
accessible districts of tiie island. Perhaps also the abode of this
bird, in contradistinction to that of the gigantic Waterhen, was
limited to the stony, dry places which are round the south-east
harbour, where it was observed in great numbers, and at which
spot all the accounts of this bird were obtained."

[Leguat himself speaks of the extraordinary decrease of the
animals of the island, scv, p. 209.]

[The remains of the Dodo have been since found in the
Mare aux Songes, a marsh near Pte. d'Esny, close by Mahebourg.
The remains of the Geant should be sought for in the Mare aux
Vacoas, or Grand Ijassin nearer the Ptiviere Noire (Zwarte Kivcr),
where Leguat landed in 1693.— S. P. 0.]

368 APPENDIX.

" It remains for us to inquire whether the Geant of Leguat
was also found in the neighbouring island of Reunion or
elsewhere. The only writer who makes mention of a gigantic
marsh-bird in Reunion, and this nnder the self-same name

of Geant, is the Marquis du Quesne In his work,

according to Leguat, the Geants are named among the birds of
Bourbon. (See ante, p. 44.) That by these Geants the Solitaires
of Mascaregne (Reunion) cannot be meant, appears by their
manner of living, and by the taste of their flesh. To determine
them more precisely is not very possible on account of the
incompleteness of Du Quesne's account ; but this still shows that
there lived in Bourbon a gigantic marsh-bird, which, like the
Dodo, has long ago vanished, and which probably was of the
same species as the Geant of Leguat, or related to it, since it
lived by rivers and lakes ; and these, with marshes, form the abode
of Waterhens."

Professor Schlegel thns places in the system, with the follow-
ing attributes, the gigantic birds he has described : —

" Gallinula (leguatia) gigantea. ' Le Geant,'' Leguat, Voyage,
ii, p. 72, fig. ' Le Geant,'' Du Quesne, aptid Leguat, op. cit., i,
p. 55. (X) '■ Straussartiger Vogel,'' Hamel, Bulletin Acad. St.
Petersh., viii, Nos. 5 and 6 (pp. 65-96). ' Flamingo,^ Strickland,
The Dido and its Kindred, p. 50, note,

" Stature, six feet high. Body, not heavier than that of a goose.
Wings pretty short, but fit for flight. Feathers of the tibia,
reaching pretty close to the tarsus. Toes long and quite free,
those in front about as long as the tarsus. Upper mandible
extended in a plate reaching beyond the eye. General colour
white, with a reddish spot under the wing. Colour of the feet
and bill unknown, but probably not very remarkable, as the
description does not mention it,

^^ Hah. Mauritius, perhaps Reunion (Bourbon); once accidentally
met with in Rodriguez.

" Observed with certainty only by Leguat in 1694. Since that
time not remarked again, and evidently long ago completely
extirpated.

" Seems to represent the Crane-type among the Waterhens."

ON EXTINCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 369

FuLiCA Newtonii.
Notes from a ^'■Memoir on ayi Extinct Species of the Genus Fidica,
which for merit/ inhcibited the Island of 2Iaurititcs", hy AI. A.
Milne Edwards.^

The species, which M. J\Iihie-Ed wards notices in his memoir,
belongs to the division of water-hens and to the genns Coot
{Foulque), birds, rather runners and swimmers than flyers, and
which never wander far from Uxkes or watercourses, on the borders
of which they construct their nests, and easily find their food.

(The bones which were examined seem to have belonged to
several individuals, and some were black and others brown, like
the debris of the Dodo exhumed from the deposits in the marsh
at Mauritius, known as the Hare au.n Songes. . . .)

It is interesting to ascertain if the travellers who visited the
Mascarene Islands at the time when the Dodo still existed had
any knowledge of the Fidica Newtonii, Newton's Coot. The most
precise information which we have upon the fauna of these islands
has been transmitted to us by Dubois, who visited this region
from 1669 to 1672.

This author, in his description of the river-birds of the island
of Bourbon, speaks of" Water hens, which are as large as fowls ;
they ai'e all black, and have a large white crest on the head."

These characteristics do not apply to the Coot, which is met
with at the present day in the same localities, that is to say, the
Fidica cristata, for this species is not only smaller than an
ordinary fowl, but is remarkable for the frontal plaque, which is
of a deep red, whilst with the bird of which Dubois speaks, the
rostral plaque was entirely white.

From an examination of the bone of the foot of Fidica
Newtonii, the size of the entire animal can be judged, it would be
very near the size of a large fowl. These indications permit the
supposition that the Fulica Neivtonii could well be the species
described by Dubois, and which, instead of being specially locaHsed
in Bourbon, also inhabited Mauritius.

1 Ann. Sc. Nat., 5 Ser. Zool., viii, pp. 194-220.

B B

370 APPENDIX.

There is not to be found in the work of Leguat any passage
which can be applied with certainty to this bird, for, when he
says, " The island (Mauritius) was formerly filled with Geese and
witli Wild Ducks, Water-hens, Wood-hens {GeUnottes), Turtles,
and Tortoises, but all that is become rare,"i there is nothing to
prove that these Water-hens were Coots ; and if they belonged
to this genus it would be reasonable to suppose that he here
spoke of the FuUca crisfata.

M. Milne-Edwards then proceeds to explain how the disappear-
ance of such a bird can be accounted for, in the same manner as
other unwieldy birds which cannot fly well soon become extinct
when brought into contact with man and carnivorous beasts.
So the giant Coot of Chili, the Dinornis of New Zealand, and the
^pyornis of Madagascar, the Dodo of Mauritius, the Solitaire of
Rodriguez, and even the Great Auk, despite its rapidity in
swimming and the bad flavour of its flesh. So also the Apteryx
of New Zealand and the Rhinochetus of New Caledonia are
becoming daily more rare ; and if the Cassowaries and the
Ostriches are yet common, it is only attributable to the immensity
of the desert plains where they dwell.

M. Milne-Edwards continues: " The Mascarene Islands are of
so inconsiderable extent that they have not been able long to
serve as a refuge for birds of massive form, which lived thei'e in
great numbers at an epoch when man had not yet penetrated to
them.

" The Coot of Newton formed part of this ancient and so
remarkable fauna, which also counted among its representatives
the Dodos of Mauritius and Bourbon, the Solitaire, the Geant
{Leguatia Glgantea), the Blue-bird, which Mr. Schlegel refers
without doubt to the genus Notornis, and two extinct sjDecies of
parrots. Sevei'al of these birds have been only met with, and
some are only known by a fragment of skeleton, the others by a
short description or an imperfect drawing : there are yet therefore
many discoveries to awaken the attention of all zoologists, and
ought to incite them to combine their eff'orts to lift the veil which

1 See ante, p. 209.

ON EXTmCT BIRDS OF THE MASCARENE ISLANDS. 371

hides from us the greatest part of these forms so curious of a
population now disappeared entirely."

Addendum to Appendix D.

By the courtesy of Professor Kewton a facsimile is here given
from Plate II, of Part V, de Bry's India Orientalis,^ which well
illustrates the life and surroundings of the first Dutch colonists
when they settled in Mauritius in 1598. The title of the first
copper-plate engraving is : — " Delineatio insulte Docerne, alias
Mauritius dicta." — And the second, here reproduced, is entitled :
— Quae ab Hollandis in insula Mauritii, turn visa turn gesta sint."
— Here are shown the land-tortoises, the dodo, the Latanier palm,
the Babos Forcadox, the Indian Crow, so called (but which
Professor Newton considers to be intended for the Fsittacus
Mauritianus, whose most extraordinary feature is the singular
frontal crest {Ibis, 1866, p. 168), on account of which he pro-
poses to name the group of Parrots of which it is the type,
Lopho2)siUacus), the heraldic insignia on a wild tree, the cabbage
palm, the flying-fox, the smithy, the huts, the preaching and the
fishing, etc. In fact, the quaint engraving does not inaptly
represent the first operations of colonists in the Mascarene islands
up to the time when Leguat and his companions landed in thern
a hundred years later.

Mr. Strickland,- in his history of the extinct brevipennate birds
of the Mascarene Islands (at page 26) quotes a MS. document in
the British Museum, entitled "A coppey of Mr. Benj. Harry's
Journall, -when he was chief mate of the Shippe Berldey Castle,
Captain Wm. Talbot then Commander, on a voyage to the coste

1 Collectiones Peregrinatwnum in Indknn Orientalem ^- Indiam Occi-
dentaJem XXV pardbits comprehensae ; Opns illustratum Jiguris eeneis
fratrum de Bry S,- Meriani. Francofurti at Moenum 1590, & ann. seq.
ad arm. 1G34, 7 vol. iu foL Pars quinta.

2 The Dodo and its Kindred, or the History, Affinities, and Osteology
of the Dodo, Solitaire, and other Extinct Birds of the Islands Mauritius,
Rodriguez, and Bourbon, by H. E. Strickland and A. G. Melville,
Part I, by H. E. Strickland.

B B 2

372 APPENDIX.

and bay, 1679, which voyage they whitered at the Maurrisshes"
{fourteen years before LeguaCs arrival in Maurititis).

" After all these turmoyles and various accidents, wee tlie
beginning of 7ber. brought all to a period : one parte of our
misery wass that that time wee designed for recreation wee were
fore* imp* in Labour.

" The ayre whilst wee have been here hath been very temperate,
neither over hott nor over cold ; itt hath been showery 3 or 4 Days
sucksessively, and showery in the night, sometimes a Sea Brees,
little wind morning and evenings.

" Now having a little respitt I will make a little description of
the island, first of its Producks then of itts parts : Ffirst of
winged and feathered ffowle, the less passant are Dodos whose
flflesh is very hard. A small sort of Gees, reasonably good Teele,
Curleves, Pasca fflemingos, Turtle Doves, large Batts, many
small Birdes which are good.

" The Dutch pleading a propriety to the island because of
their settlement have made us pay for goates \d. per pound or J
piece of 8 per head, the which goates are butt reasonably good,
these wild, as allso the deer which are as large as I believe any
in the world, and as good fflesh in their seasons ; for these
3 pie of 8 per head, Bullocks large 6 pie of 8 per head : (that)
ys for victualling, heer are many wild hoggs and land turtle
which are very good, other small creators on the Land, as
Scorpions and Musketoes, these in small numbers. Ratts and
flfleys a multitude, M unkeys of various sorts.

" In the woodes Eaboney, Box, Iron wood blacke and read, a
false but not lasting fire, various sortes of other wood, though
heavy yett good for fiering.

" In ye Sea and River, green tortoise very good, Shirkes,
Doggs, Mulletts, Jackabeirs (butt nott good though some 70 lb.).
Breams, Pomfletts, Plaise, a ffish like a Salmond, and heer soe
called, but full of small Boanes forked, severall sortes of read ftish
butt nott houlsome, various sortes of small ffish for the Pann,
good oysters and Crabes, Ells large and good.

" Herbage ftruite and Graine fi^rench or Cidney Beans, Patatoes,
sallating; Pumplemuses, oranges "

E.

THE GIGANTIC MASCAEENE TORTOISES.

For many years Dr. Albert Gtiiither, of the British Museum,
ii]forms us, naturahsts were much exercised in curiosity by
the shells of tortoises of enormous size that were brought home
in vessels coming from India. ^ " From the greater convexity of
their shell, these animals were known to be terrestrial and
distinct from the marine turtles. From the accounts of voyagers
of the sixteenth and seventeenth century it was found that
these huge individuals of the Cheloniau order existed in two
widely separated regions, one being the Galapagos group in the
Pacific, the others being certain islands in the Indian Ocean ;
yet, curiously enough, it does not appear that the intervening
lands have contained within the historic period similar creatures.
Leguat (^vide ante, p. 70) mentions the immense numbers of
land tortoises he and his companions found in Rodriguez ; and,
indeed, when we consider that the helpless creatures lived for
ages in perfect security from all enemies, and that nature had
endowed them with a most extraordinary degree of longevity, so
that the individuals of many generations lived simultaneously
in their island home, we can well account for the multitudes
found by the first comers. For a period of more than a century
they afforded wholesome food to the crews of passing ships; for
these animals coiild be carried in the hold of a ship without food
for many months, and could be slaughtered as occasion required,
each tortoise yielding from 80 to 300 pounds of fresh meat, and
we read that ships leaving Mauritius were wont to take on board

upwards of 400 of these animals

"Down to 1740 tortoises continued to be numerous in Mau-
ritius, as Baron Grant writes {History of Mauritius, p. 194): — " If,

1 Philo!iO])hical Transactions, paper read before Royal Society, June
1874.

374 APPENDIX.

however, we are not rich in cattle, we possess a great abundance
of fowl as well as both land and sea-turtle, which are not only a
great resource for the supply of oar ordinary wants, but serve to
barter with the crews of the ships who put in here for refresh-
ment in their voyage to India." But they appear to have been
much more scattered in the larger islands of Mauritius and
lleunion, than in the smaller island of Rodriguez, for in 1761
Admiral Kempenfeldt writes: — "The best production of the
island is the land turtle, which is in great abundance. Small
vessels are continually employed in transporting them by
thousands to the Isle of Mauritius, for the service of the hospital."^

Their number, Dr. Glinther goes on to tell us, "rapidly dimi-
nished owing to their consumption, as above evidenced, as well
as by the wide-spi'ead and frequent conflagrations of the
woods, by which the island has been well-nigh disforested,
so that early in the present century the work of extermina-
tion was accomplished, and, so far as is known, there is not
a single livhig example left alive at the present day. In the
small island of Aldabra alone there still linger, in a wild state, a
few representatives of this ancient Chelonian race, the contem-
poraries of the Dodo, the Geant, and the Solitaire. Even here
the animals are constantly destroyed by the whalers, and the
young tortoises and eggs are eaten up by the pigs which have
been left there, and which have multiplied rapidly."

Leguat's account of the land-tortoises at Rodriguez corresponds
closely with the experiences of the Dutch at Mauritius as re-
corded in their second voyage of 1598. Professor Newton
furnishes a quaint copper-plate engraving which well illustrates
the ponderous size of these huge chelonians, taken from de Bry's

1 "The principal point of view (in Rodriguez) is first the French
Governor's house, or rather that of the Superintendent, ai:)pointed by the
Governor of the Isle of France to direct the cultivation of the gardens
there, and overlooks the park of laud turtles. Secondly, the park of
land-turtles, which is on the sea-shore, facing the house." (Admii-al
Kempenfeldt's Report, quoted by Viscount de Vaux, op. clt., p. 101.)

THE GIGANTIC MASCARENE TORTOISES. 375

well-known India Orientalis before mentioned.^ The title to this
drawing, a facsimile of which is here given, runs thus : —
" Quomodo Hullaudi in Mauritii insula ingentes Testudines
inuenerint." And the description as follows : " Cum HoUaudicoe
naues An. 1598, in Indiam expedirentur, in transitu Insulam
quandam, Mauritij dictam occuparunt : quse testudines peltatas
tarn grandes ferebat ut super una duo insidentes HoUandi, uon
secus ac ne minimu graues, citra omne impedimentum longe,
proferrentur. Illarum nonnullaj ad earn usque magnitudine
crescunt, vt in vuius auulsa testa decem viri commode sedere &
epulari potuerint. In eadem Insula psittacorum columbarumque
numerum quoque maximum repererunt tarn cicurura, ut fustibus
eas prostrauerint. Sed et alise ibidem aves viste sunt, quas
Walckvogel Batavi nominarunt et uuam secum in Hollandiam
importarunt."

A large example of what was probably one of the last of the
Kodriguez species was imported more than half a century ago to
England, and kept at the Zoological Gardens, where it was living
when described in the Proceedings of the Zoological Society
(1833, p. 81). It weighed 289 lbs., the shell being 4 ft. 4i ins.
in length (over the curve), and 4 ft. 9 ins. in width.

When Mauritius was surrendered to General Abercrombie, in
1810, among the ordnance stores handed over to and taken in
charge by the Royal Artillery there was a huge land tortoise which,
not improbably, may be a Rodriguez animal, as from its size it must
certainly have been living in the days of Leguat. It is still
alive, and has been a denizen of Artillery Place and the bari'acks

1 Pars quarta. After the text, which finishes at p. iii, are to be
found the plates which belong to this part, entitled : — " Icones seu
genuinse et expressse delineationes eorum omnium qute in hac quarta
Judise orieutahs descriptione singularia offeruutur. Vbi peregrinorum
quorundam animalium, arborum, fructuum, plantarumque, &c. alias
non visorum viva effigies exhibetur. Quge omnia et sumptuosis
impensis, & oj^era accurata in ges incisa, publicfeque luci com-
municata sunt a Joanne Theodorico et Joanne Israele de Bry fratribus
& ciuibus Moeno Francof urteusibus. Fraucoforti Imprimebat Matthaeus
Becker. Anno jidci."

376 APPENDIX.

in Port Louis ever since, having survived many accidents and
cruel experiments. Its shell is 9 ft. 3 ins. in circumference, and
it stands 2 ft. 6 ins. high.^

Measures have been taken to preserve the tortoises in Aldabra,
and some of these chelonians have been introduced into Flat
Island near Mauritius, by the Mauritius Acclimatisation Society,
and are, it is said, thriving if not multiplying. They lay their
eggs three times in the year.

In the Botanical Gardens of Pampleraousses, in Mauritius, are
two tortoises, of which one, measuring 7 ft. 2 ins. in circumference,
stands 1 ft. 8 in. in height ; and there are others at Riviere Seche,
belonging to M. Castel, and another to M. Daruty, at Mon Tresor,
near Mahebourg, in Mauritius.

There are others in the Seychelles Islands, whence two fine
specimens have been brought to the Zoological Gardens ; and
there were for a long time till lately (dating from before the days
of Napoleon) two fine specimens in the grounds of Plantation
House, at St. Helena, where one died in 1877.^

The osseous remains of the Rodriguez tortoises,^ which Dr.
Gllnther has examined, and for which he was indebted to M.
Bouton and the Trustees of the Glasgow Museum, were found to
include some exceedingly large bones^ larger than any of those
from Mauritius, and they must have belonged, he states, to
individuals of the size of the large living males of Aldabra.
From the perforation of the neural ax'cli of the sixth nuchal
vertebra Dr. Gunther determines that these animals had the
habit of bringing the neck in a vertical position, so that these

1 See memorandum by Mr. Littleton, in Nature, Aug. 23, 1883,
p. 308.

2 Three enormous tortoises were brought from the Seychelles Islands
to the Jardin d'Acclimatisation at Paris, in July 1878. The largest
weighed no less than 187 kilogrammes (nearly 4 cwt.), and measured
1.17 mfetres in diameter, about 46 inches, and in 1883 some large
Aldabra tortoises were placed on Flat Island, by the Mauritius
Acchmatisation Society.

3 See Gigantic Larnl-Tortoisci^, LiviiKj and Extinct, in the Collection of
the British Museum, by A. C. L. G. Gunther, M.D., F.R.S., Keeper of the
department of Zoology, 1877, p. 52.

THE GIGANTIC MASCAIIENE TOKTOISES. 877

two vertebrte were standing nearly at a right angle. It will be
remembered that Leguat mentions {ante, p. 71) — "There's one
thing very odd among them ; they always place Sentinels at some
Distance from their Troop, at the four corners of their Camp, to
which the Sentinels turn their Backs, and look with the Eyes as
if they were on the Watch." This habit of raising their necks
nearly perjjendicular must have greatly aided the capability of
seeing to some distance around them \\hich these animals seem to
have possessed.

Dr. Giinther assumes that "some land tortoises were carried
by stream or current from Madagascar or Africa to the jNIascarene
Islands, in preference to assuming a former continuity of land
between the Mascarene Archipelago and Africa"; but the direction
of the great equatorial current, and prevailing south-east trade
■wind, militate considerably against the theory.

" With this hypothesis" (of submergence of land between the
Mascarene Islands), writes Dr. Giinther, " we should be obliged
to contend for this animal type an age extending over enormous
periods of time, of which the period requii-ed for the loss of power
of flight in the Dodo or Solitaire is but a fraction." (See Nature,
vol. xii, 1875, pp. 238, 259, 296.)

Of the remains from Rodriguez, the species Testudo Vosmoeri
can alone be distinguished ; of this reptile an extensive series is
23reserved in the Cambridge Museum, from Newton's find.

SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.

{See pp. 74-75.)

THE DUGONG, HALICORE DUUONG, LEGUAT'S
" MANATl".

Leguat was the first Europeau to record the existence and observe
the habits of the remarkable animal forming the subject of this
note. During the iiearly three years' stay he and his companions
made on the island of Rodriguez, they vised it as their principal food,
and had unexamjjled opportunities of observing it. The account
he gives of it is in the main quite in accord with the investigations
of modern naturalists. I must premise these remarks by saying
that the whole subject of the Sirenia has been treated in an ex-
haustive way in the Proceedings of learned societies, and there is
really nothing new to add ; but the readers of our books like to
have before them the opinions of modern authorities on points of
interest touched upon by the early travellers.

The geographical distribution of the Sirenia, as Dr. H. Woodward
has shown in his ti'eatises,^ extended iu pre-historic times over a
very wide area, fossil remains of no less than twenty-seven species
having been discovered in Tertiary strata as far north as lat.
60° N., and as far south as the tropic of Cancer. These
earlier species may be considered the ancestors of existing
forms, differing, however, so much from them as to suggest inter-
vening links which have not yet been found ; though it has been
ascertained that -when changes took place in the physical con-
ditions of European seas the genus Halithermm prevailed.^

1 Geol Mar/., 1885, Dec. 3, vol. ii, pp. 412-25 ; and Quart. Journ.
Geol. Soc. Loud., 1885, vol. xli, pp. 457-72.

2 H. Woodward, op. cit.

THE DUGONG. 379

The Sireuia are allied to various orders of Mammalia, viz., to
the Cetacea or whales, to the pachyderms, according to de Blaiu-
ville and others, and possibly to the Ungulates ; but they have
peculiarities which distinguish them from all these orders. Their
external appearance naturally suggested au affinity with the
whales, but a closer examination showed striking points (jf con-
trast. The whale, with his huge jaws and enormous head,
is carnivorous in its diet, while the Sirenia are herbivorous, their
food consisting of aquatic plants, or of marine algte growing in
shallow waters. Unlike the whales, their heads are small in
proportion to their bodies, and rounded rather than elon-
gated. They have, too, this distinguishing peculiarity, that
the cervical vertebrte (only six in number in the American
species) are free and movable and form a neck enabling
the animal to turn its head about, while in the case of the
whale, the head and body are united together in one compact
masSj the neck being almost immovable. Another pecu-
liarity is the formation of the fore-limbs. These, instead of
being pectoral fins, as in the whale tribe generally, have the
character of the arm and hand of the higher mammalia, whence
the name " Manatee", from JIaiius, given to the best known of
the living species. The digits of the Manus are not, however,
separate, but there is evidence of nails on the end of the fingers,
which are united to form a flipper or paddle-like organ. This
fore limb, capable of being moved at the elbow joint, is used by
the animal to assist in bringing food to its mouth, and in the
case of the females, to hold their j'oung to the breast. Their fish-
like form and peculiarly human way of suckling their young,
suggested to the early navigators the idea of Sirens or mermaids,
whence the name given to the order. They have also a few hairs
on their thick, wrinkled skins, as Leguat correctly observes, while
the whale has a perfectly smooth, glistening, hairless skin.

It is, however, in their dentition that the Sirenia differ in the
most marked way from the whales, and approach the elephant
and hippopotamus. The adult Dugong has a pair of tusk-like in-
cisors in the upper jaw, and two (rarely three) molars, separated by
a wide interval, on each side, above and li»lnw. making fourteen

380

SUPPLEMENT AEY NOTE.

teeth ill all ; the Manatee has forty-eight teeth altogether, viz. : 4
milk-iucisors (which speedily disappear), aud 44 molars and pre-
molars, resembling, in pattern, the same teeth in the HipjMjJo-
tainiis, but veiy much smaller. The extinct edentulous Rhytina is
nearer the Dugong than any other living species, having only two

Manatee.

milk incisors, the absence of teeth being supplied by a horny cover-
ing on the jaws, gums, aud palate, of peculiar structure, enabling
the animal to masticate its food. These distinctions between the
three genera of Manatee, Dugong, aud Rhytina, are illustrated in

Dugong.

the accompanying woodcuts, drawn from skulls preserved in the
British Museum of Natural Historv, Cromwell Road, where

THE DUGONG.

381

also a complete skeleton of Rhjtina, from the peat of Beh-
ring's Island, is exhibited. The skeleton^ of all the varieties is
remarkable for the massiveness of the bones, especially of the
ribs, which are intensely hard, and it is doubtless owing to the
specific gravity of these that the animals are enabled to keep
their bodies much below the surface in shallow waters whilst
feeding on the marine vegetation.

Turning now to the literature of the subject, we find a curious
figure of the killing of the Manatee by the natives in America in
De Bry.^ , One is represented astride' of the animal, driving-
wooden plugs into its nostrils, while another is towing it behind
his canoe. Another curious illustration may be seen in a Spanish

Rhytina.

work on the Orinoco by Father Joseph Gumilla.^ In it the
Manatee is represented on its back suckling two young, one under
each flipper.

But our first real knowledge of this group of animals dates from
the time of the German naturalist Steller, who, with the Russian
captain and celebrated navigator Yitus Behring, were cast on an

1 H. Woodward, Geol Mag., 1885, p. 422.

2 Frankfort, 1602. America., part 9.

3 El Orinoco iUuxtrado y defendido, Historia natural^ Civil y geo-
graphica de este gran Rio ; Madrid, 17-45, vol. ii, p. 112.

382 SUPPLEMENTARY NOTE.

island in Behring's Straits in 1741, where the latter died, Steller
saw vast numbers of the Rhytina, called, after him, Steller's sea-
cow, or vache marine, pasturing in the shallows along the shore
and collected in herds like cattle. As they fed they raised their
hea"ds every four or five minutes to breathe, before descending to
browse on the thick beds of seaweed surrounding the coast.
When full-grown, Steller says they attained a length of thirty -five
feet and a weight of three or four tons, so that it required forty
men to drag the body of one to land. Steller's report of their
being good for food led to their complete annihilation, within the
short space of forty years, 1741-1781; for when subsequent
investigators visited Behring's and Copper Islands for the purpose
of securing specimens, they did not find a single living one, or any
of its bones. It was not till nearly a century later that a skull
was obtained for the Imperial Academy of Sciences in St. Petei's-
burg, enabling Brandt to write his masterly monograph, entitled
Symholce Sirenologicm?- So little, indeed, was known of the animal
at this time, that we find naturalists describing the Rhytina as a
gigantic Manatee, giving it the name of " Le Grand Lamantin de
Karnschatka". Cuvier was the first to distinguish it as a separate
species, preserving, however, the name Lamantin, and calling it
Lamantin du nord ; while Illiger grouped these animals apart,
and distinguished the three species. Manatee, Halicore, and
Rhytina, placing them between the seals and Cetacea.

Within the last few years two living Manatees have been
brought to this country-; one lived in the Zoological Gardens,
where it died in 1889 ; the other flourished for several months at
the Westminster Aquarium, till one cold day in March its keeper
carelessly left the plug of its tank drawn, the water drained away,
and the poor animal caught such a severe chill that it never
recovered.

Dr. Woodward, who has kindly revised this note, adds the
following: —

1 Mem. Imp. Acad. Set. St. Petershnrg, 1846, vime ggrie, pt. ii ; Sci.
Nat., vol. V, livr. iv, pp. 1-160, tab. i-v.

2 See the admirable Memoir by Dr. J. Murie, F.L.S., Trans. Zoul.
Soc., vol. viii, p. 167, 1872.

THE DUGONG. 383

The Manatee still inhabits the east coasts and the great rivers
of South America, such as the Orinoco, the west coast of sub-
tropical Africa, the Gaboon, and adjacent shores. The Du-
gong occupies the east coast of Africa, from the Red Sea to
the tropic of Capricorn ; also the coasts of the East Indies and
as far south as the north and east coasts of Queensland, Australia.
But within late historic times the geographical distribution of the
living Sirenia has everywhere beconie more and more restricted,
and their extinction by man seems imminent, owing to the narrow
limitation of their feeding-ground, which is confined to those
spots in comparatively shallow water along those coasts only
where marine algte occur in most abundance.

E. D. M.

INDEX/

Abbe de Choisy, Intro, xxx, Pref.
Ixx^ai, 223

Abbe Pingr<^, xl, 337, 347

Abbot Amiot, version of Plutarch by,

Abercrombie, General, surrender of

Mauritius to, xlvii, 375
Abominable crimes, absolution for,

131
Abraham Du Quesue, 2
Abreu, Gomes d', 314
Absolution, sale of, 131
Abundance of variety, 105
Acacia, A. lebbek, 350
Academic des Sciences, Comptes

Eendus, 320 et seq.; Memoires de 1',

xli, xliv ; Histoire de 1', xli
Academie de St. Petersbourg, 360,

3'18, 382
Academy, Royal, of Amsterdam, 359
Academy of Vienna, 366
Acanthophoenix, rubra, et crinita, 200
Accents, Greek, antiquity of, 81
Accident (an), like to have proved

fatal, 302 et seq.
Acclimatisation, Jardin d', 376 ;

society of, in Mauritius, 376 ; of

game in Robben Island, 280 ; of

plants in Bourbon, 44 ; at the

Cape, 275 ; in Java, 228 ; at

Mauritius, 206, 207 ; at Ptodriguez,

56 ; at St. Helena, 299
Accomodeurs, or Botchers, 101
Acorns, oaks raised from, at the

Cape, 276
Acosta, Joseph, " Histoire Naturelle

et Morale des Indes", by, 286
Acre, 38

An-idoiheres trisiis, starling, 211
A cti7iiid(e, corals, 110
Actium, battle of, 97
Acts, Book of, quoted, 101
Acugna, Vasco d', navigator, 309 et

seq. ; cape of the island of, 21
Acunha, Tristan d', Isles of, 21, 26 et

seq.
Adam and Eve, 121 et seq.
Adam's fig-tree, 199

Adanson's "Voyage au Senegal," 110

Adders, in America, 90

Adeodatus, Pope, 158

Adiantum Capillus Veneris, 333

Administration of Dutch East India
Comjiany, 192

Administrator, the, Don Joan Masca-
renhas, 308

Administrators of grain magazines,
190

Admiral, Bertie, xh-i, xlvii; Boscawen,
xxxix, 34 ; Cornish, xlv ; Kempen-
felt, 70 ; Stavorinus, 271 et seq.; see
Stavorinus.

Admiral, vice, the Dutch, 272, 308

Admiralty Charts, xvii, 1, 48

Adonijah, by the stone of Zoheleth,
190

Adonis, gardens of, 275

Adoration, secret and interior, of sun
and moon, 297

Adrian VI, Pope, 5

Adultery, punished severely by the
Hottentots, 291,295

Adventurers, their names, etc., 6,
135 ; arrive in the Island Rodrigo,
48 ; a plan of their habitations, 50;
their occupations, 99; their religion,
100 ; propose to quit that island,
105, 106 ; build a bark, 107 ; go on
board, 111 ; are shijjv^recked, 113 ;
return to the island, turn physi-
cians, 115 ; have a mind to embark
a second time,l 19, 126; the author's
re.ison for disswadiug it, ib.; lose
their title of free men, 127; leave a
monument in the Island Rodrigo,

135 ; are kings of that island, 129 ;
have great resjaect for the Jesuits,

136 ; why they quitted their coun-
try, 135 ; depart again from their
island, 139 ; care not for women,
147 ; are in great distress, arrive
at Isle Maurice, 145 ; pref er a rock
to a woman, are rob'd by the
governour of that island, etc., 155 ;
put in irons there, and wherefore,
158 ; j)illag'd by the governour, 159;
are sent to a desart island, 160 ;

1 N.B. — The entries in the "Table" of the original version are distinguished
by heavy type.

INDEX.

385

undergo a thousand miseries for
three years, 161 et scq. ; two of
theiu venture to Isle Maurice on a
float, 163 ; are carry'd back, 165 ;
write into Holland, ih. ; carry'd
back to Isle Maurice, 189 ; their
departure for Batavia, 191, 215 ;
present a petition in vain to the
Council of State of the Indies, to
demand justice against the Gover-
nor of Isle Maurice, 216, 219 ; their
continuance at Batavia, ib. ; their
dejiarture from thence, 270 ; their
arrival at the Cape of Good Hope,
273 ; their departure, 298 ; their
arrival at Flashing, 304

^r/ialitis, the Wire-bird of St. Helena,
300

^neid, of Virgil, 36,13(3

yEpyornis, 370

.iEsculapius, ministers of, 115

Afibuche, 331

Africa, 30, 34 ; Belisarius in, 134 ;
continent of, 298 ; " Dajjper's His-
tory of, 273 ; Huguenot settlers in,
285; Ogilby's history of, 289;
southern point of, 294 ; southern
promontory of, 30 ; central, 346

Africans, near the Cape, 266, 267

African tribes, 287, 289 et scq. ;
Chainouqua, 294 ; Grigriqua, 295 ;
Hessequa, 294 ; Tablier found
among, 293

Agalega, Island of, Q6

Agapornis caiia, 24, 336, 337, 338

Agathophyllum aromaticum, 201

Ages of the author, Fran9ois Leguat,
and his companions, 6, 121

Agesingue, the Cape, 30

Agulhas, Cape, 34 ; or Cape Needles,
ib. ; current and bank of, ib.

Ain, the department of, xvii, 1, 127

Air, healthy, of the Isle of Eden,S9;
of Isle liodrir/o, 99, 129 ; of the
Ca2K of Good Hope, 21 Q, 286 ; of St.
Helena, 299

Alais, Bishop of, 259

Albino of the Australian Porphyrio,
366

Albinos, 270. Vide Chaerelats

Alboquerque, Alfonso d', 319 et seq.

Alcinous, gardens of, 200, 275

Alcyone and Ceyx, Dryden's, 112

Alcyoniidce, corals, 110

Aldabra, Tortoises of the Island of,
70, 374

Alectorcenas nitidissima, 345

Aleman, Mateo, author of " Guzman
d'Alfarache", 178

Alexandre, Histoire d', 68

Alexandreis, Ixxxii

Alfarache {Guzman d'), 178

Algiers, Mahometan of, 191

Algue, espece d'. Gulf-weed, 302

Alize, espece de Vent, 111

Alligator pear, 201

Allowance, short, of meat and drink,
160

Almanacks, unknown to the Hotten-
tots, 295

Almeida, Viceroy Franfois d', 312
et seq.

Aloes, 44, 199

Alouettes de Mer, 8, 330

Altars, in Chinese temples, 257

Altars^ wax-tapers, images, holy-
water, etc., in the Pagodes of the
Chinese at Batavia, 257

Alva, Duke of, 136

Amalfis, city of, 108

Ambassadors (Begging) make a
sorry figure, 130

Ambassadour, French, 135

Amber, yellow and grey, 87 et seq. ;
at Mauritius, 153, 214

Ambergreece, 43, 87 e< seq. ; a fatal
piece, 152 et seq., 181

Ambergris, found in Mauritius, 153,
181, 214 ; in the Maldives, ib.

Amboyna, government of an out
station at, 192

Amboynese, 237

Ambre, Isles d', on N.E. coast of
Mauritius, 153,214

Amelot, Mr., xxix

Amerci, the Javan's Cry, when they
are mad, 262

America, continent and islands of, 67 ;
voyages to, 96 ; M. de la Case in,
xxxiii, 53; hurricanes in, 46; natives
of, 382 ; rattle-snake in, 174

American, consul, N. Pike, 173 ;
islands, 89 ; Lamentin, 74 ; ship,
wreck of, 327

Amiot, the Abbot, version of Plu-
tarch by, 145

Amirantes Is., 309

Amour me'decin, 1', of Moliere, 115,
162

Amphitheatres, 81

Amsterdam, xxxiv, Ixxv, 2, 6, 54, 108 •
magistrates of, 192; Royal Academy
of Sciences of, 359

Amuk, the peculiar frenzy among
Malays, 262

Amy, wreck of the, 193

Anacardium sp., 201

Anacharsis, xxxv

Ananas, 44, 152 ; common &t Batavia,
229 ; at Mauritius, 198 ; at the
Cape, 278 ; at St. Helena, 299

Ananasse Rivier, Mauritius, 146
CC

386

INDEX.

Anchor, at Diego Rnys, 48 ; promised
but not found at N.W. Port,
Mauritius, 149

Anchors, lost in Table Bay, 272

Anchovies, at Genoa, 278

Ancienism, pedantry, 133

Ancient fauna of Isle Rodriguez, 320
et seq.

Angelus, at Rodriguez, the, xliii

Anglo-Indian glossary, 69

AngrcFcum fragrans, 87

Anguille Morele, a savage eel, 174

Auguilles, Riviere des, 146

Animals, of the same kind vary, 9 ;
in the Isle of Salt, 11, 14 ; of the
Isle of Eden, 44, 45 ; of Isle
Maurice, 2' 8, 209 ; of Java, 232,
233 ; of the Cape of Good Hope, 278

Animals, in ship, given condensed sea-
water, 301

Anisson, Jean, Director of Royal
Press, Paris, 260

Anjer, Bay of, in Java, 271

Anjole, near Batavia, Chinese temple
at, 257

Anuabon, island of, 197

"Annales des Sc. nat. Zool.", 81 ct seq.;
96, 333, 341, 369

Anniseed, 230

Anona squamosa, 200

Anonymous Dedication, Ixxi

Anselin {Robert) 6, 52, 54, 135, 156

Antarctic Ocean and region, 349

Antelopes, at the Cape, 278

Anthroiiophagi of Java, 269

Antiaris toxicaria, or Antsjar, poison
of, 264

Antidote, sei-pent- stone, 234

Antilles, Histoire naturelle des iles, by
Roehefort, 17, 69, 90, 94, 256, 290,
292 ; manatees in waters of the, 74

Antipodes, 14 ; islands of the, 119

Antiquaries, wretched set of, 133

Antiquities, Roman, Ixxx

Anti-trades, or passage winds, in
Indian Ocean, 111

Ant-nests, of fat earth, or canes, in
Java, 225

Antony's ship, 97

Ants, that have their nests a-top of
the bamboos, 225 ; white or ter-
times, 225

Apes, of divers kinds 204

Apes at the Cape, 278 ; at Mauritius,
204

Aphanapteryx, allied to Gelinotes of
Rodrigi^ez, 81

Apolline, St., or Santa Appollouia,
309, 310, 313

Apology, John Bunyan's, Ixxvi

Appeal from sentence of Council to

Batavia, 182
Ajipendix A., xxxvii, 308 ; Appendix

B., xxxix, 320 ; Appendix C, 77,

341 ; Appendix D , 210, 358 ;

Appendix E., 70, 369
Apple. 200 ; custard, ib.
" Apprenti Moine", Philosophic d',

176
Apres de Mannevillette, M. d', 66
Apricock, an, 199
Apteryx, 370
Aqua-ritce, bottles of, given to

prisoners 166; jirice of, at the

Cape, 282 ; given in exchange for

cattle, 293
Aquileia, Church of, Ixxxi
Arabians, modern divination of, 257
Arabic term, Amber, 87
Arak, bottle of, 153
Araque, a strong liquor made of

sugar, 198, 200
Araque, too much drunk by sailor at

the helm, 303
Arbour, a fine, 67, 104
Arbre, a Pagodes, 67 ; Pavilion, 103;

de Reys, 68 ; des Banianes, ib.
Arcadia, 136

Archbishop Gerbert, 132
Archipelago Mascarene, 377 ; dis-
covery of islands of, 308
Archives, Portuguese, 308 ; de la

Marine, 339
Ardea megacephcda, 335, 343
Areca, catechu, or betel palm, 230,

264 ; Areca jaimatre, 332
Arequa, nuts, 229
Aristotle, on the remora, 97
Arithmetic, Arabian skill in, 132
Arms of Portugal, 41, 317. See map

of Bourbon
Arms, of priests, chaplets of beads on,

257
Arms, heraldic of Le Gnat, xvii
Arms, inspector of, for King of

England, 148 ; of adventurers

seized, 159
Arms of France, erected in Rodriguez,

xxxviii
Army of Hottentots, defeated, 295
Arrows, poisoned, used by Karens,

264
Arsenal at Paris, library of, xxxv, 2 ;

librarian of, x
Artichokes, 44, 56
Artikel-bricf, of Dutch East India

Company, 167
Artillery, good at island of Onrut,

227 ; Artillery Place, Port Louis,

375 ; Artillery, Royal. 375

INDEX.

387

Artocarpus intcgrifolia, 201

Artove, island uf, (36

Asoeusion, island of, Mars expedition
to, 300 ; sea elei^liauts of, 74

Ascension, particulars of that island,
301

Ashburuham MSS., 38

Ashes, natives lying in, at the Cape,
291 ; used to fructify seed, 57

Aslimolean museum, xlix, 1

Ashmolean Society, President of,
Dr. Strickland, 1

Asiatic Journal, 1

Assassins, punished with death,
among the Hottentots, 291

Assemblies of Hottentots, 296

Assembly of Seventeen, the, 192, 283

Asses, wild, at the Capo, 278 ; at
Island otSalt, 12; in Mauritius, 209

Association, British, at Birmingham,
353

Aston, Sergeant, liii

AstrEcidie, corals, 110

Astree, 1', 49

Astrologer, Archbishop Gerbert, an,
132

Astrology of the Hottentots, 295

Astronouaer Royal, at the Cape,
Dr. Gill, 300

Asylum, and refuge, for ships of all
nations, Batavia, 226

Atheists and deists, 297

Athene murivora, 333, 336, 344

Atlantic Ocean, North, 301 et seq. ;
South, 298

Atlas, English, by Ogilljy, 289 ci seq. ;
of Santarem, 308, 310

Atte Attier, 200

Aubonne, near Berne, 2

Auchmuty, Sir Samuel, 221

Auditor General of Mauritius, li

Augsberg, league of, 164, 271, 272

Auk. the great, 370

Australia, 384

Autcur qui I'explique, 1', 46

Author (The) of this relation aban-
dons his country, and wherefore,
], 127 ; his character, Pref.; rich
without riches, ib. ; makes a
good cheer without bread, 105
opposes a second embarking, 119
his country, 6, 127 ; his age, 6, 121
is very sick, 161 ; recovers himself
because there is no physician iu
his island, 162 ; his thanksgiving
hymn, 304

Author, life of, introduction, xvii

Author's preface, Ixxv

Authors, whether they ought to
name themselves so, Pref. Ixxxiv

Avare, 1', of Moliere, 46

Avarice, root of all evil, 190 ; a vice

unknown to the Hottentots, 296
Avenue, natural, 102 ; at the Cajic,

275, 276
Avezac, M. d', xxxix, 315
Avis Indica, by Collaert, 361, 363
Avium Vivcp Irones, 363
Avi.ica, pear, 201
Azores, the, 301

Babel, hanging gardens of, 275
Backgammon, trictrac, 104
Back-yards, of Dutch, at Black River,

147
Badariiier, 201
Badge of slavery and subjection to

the Tartars, 252
Baggs, gunny and vacoa, ISS
Bahamas, the, 301
Baie aux Huitres, 324
Bale de I'ile Furueaux, 146 ; du Cap,

ibid.
Baker, J., Mr., on Mascarene flora,

xiii, 62, 67, 70, 201
Balais, bois, 332
Baleine, or Whale, a Syriaque word,

25
Balfour, F. H., on the Chinese classic,

Nau-Hua, 244
Balfour, Professor I., Pref., xiii, li,

52, 53, 57, 61, 65, 67 et seq., 87,

202 ; Introd., 325, 327 et seq.
Baliers, inhabitants of Baly, 237
Balk, or Balken, stocks or " stombs",

158
Baly, Island of, 264
Bamboo mountains, Mauritius, 147,

206
Bamboos, very large iu the Island of

Java, 225 ; huts made of, 261 ;

stages of, for fireworks, 254
Banana, 52
Banane-trees, sent from Mauritius to

Rodriguez, 152 ; in St. Helena, 299
Bananes, of Batavia, 229 ; of Bour-
bon, 44 ; of Mauritius, 198 ; of St.

Helena, 299
Bananier, figured by Leguat, after

Rochefort, 290
Banians, Banians' Tree, or I'arbre des

Banianes, 68
Banishment, penalty of, at the Cape,

278
Banks' Fort in St. Helena, 299
Bantam, 237
Bantam Bay, 271
Banyan, the, s.iv, 67, 68

388

INDEX.

Baobab, iuscrijjtiou ou trunks of,
110

Baptism, a Ceremony us'd by the
Seamen ujjon cutting the Line or
Tropicks, 19 ei seq.

Bar of Batavia, the, 216

Barbarians at the Cape, 291

Barbier, M., xxxii

Barclay, Captain, 352

Bark, a singular sort, 105, 107, 113,
126 ; weather-beaten, 146

Barkly, Sir Henry, 67

Barley, 44

Barn-Rats, 46

Barometer, usefulness of, treatise ou,
Ixxi

Baron Grant, " History of Mauritius,"
by, XXXV ; See Grant

Baronius, 130

Barracks of Artillery, in Port Louis,
375

Barrel, without a head, 165

Barriques, 163

Barrier reefs, of coral islands, 109

Barrow and Ijcvaillant, MM., ou the
" tablier", 293

Barros, quoted, 316

Basking shark, 322

Bassin, Grand, Crater Lake of, 146

Bass's Straits, otaries of, 74

Batavia, Bay of, 226

Batavia, 41, 182, 190, 191, 216 ;
situation and description of that
city, 225 et seq. ; of the citadel, 222;
the place of arms fiU'd with fine
houses, 223 ; churches of Batavia,
224 ; extent of its suburbs, 225 ;
its garde a, ib. ; its harbour very
fine, 226 ; this city the general
magazine of the Company, ib. ;
the Asylum of ships of all other
nations, ih. ; temperateness of the
climate, 227 ; ordinary drink of the
inhabitants, 228 ; the fruits, 229 ;
the animals eaten there, 231 ; little
game there, ib. ; a great deal of
fish, ib. ; Batavia is no city of
good cheer, 232 ; inhabited by divers
nations, 236 ; languages spoken
there, ib. ; manners and customs
of the inhabitants, 239-261

Council of Justice at, 193 ; fish

from, 205 ; sharks at, 96 ; collec-
tion at, for French refugees in Cape
Colony, 285 ; Diodati in, 148 ; im-
palement of a Macassar slave at,
182 ; length of voyage from, 304 ;
voyage to, 216; from, 302

Battery, on He de la Passe, 159 ;
Queen's, 209

Batts, as large as hens, in the Isle of
Eden, and withall good to eat, 54 ;
they are likewise in the Island of
Rodrigo, 85 ; they are not over good
to eat, 45, 85 ; delicate food in Isle
Maurice, 211, 347, 372
Baupet, Father de, Bishop of Alais,

259
Bay, of Anjer, 271 ; of Batavia, 226 ;
of Bantam, 271 ; Both's, 172; Mapou,
173
Bayeux, 18
Bayle, M. Pierre, " Nouvelles de la

Republique," par, xsxi
Beads, chaplets of, worn by Chinese
])riests, 257 ; by devotees at Loretto,
132
Beaijle, voyage of the, 66, 91
Beak-head, of the ship, right of cut-
ting off, 21
Beam of oak, found at Rodriguez, 107,

150
Beans, at Eden, 44 ; St. Helena, 299
Beans, kidney, 372
Beards, valued by the Chinese, 251
Beaulieu, General, 161
Beauty, frail, 122
Beauvais, Vincent of, 132
Beaux- Espr its, 191
Becassines, 85
Beckmann, Jean, xxxiii
Bed-cloaths, taken fi-om adventurers,

159
Beds of State in China, 255
Beef, buftalo, 231 ; sold by Dutch

Company at the Cape, 282
Beer, from Brunswick, or Mum, 228 ;

cheap at the Cape, 282
Beetles, 46

Beggars, none at Batavia, 240
Behring, Vitus, 382
Behriug's Island, 74, 382 ; Straits, 383
Bek, the Reverend Heudrik, succeeds

Mr. Simond, 283
Belcher, Sir E , 66
Belisarius, Justinian's general, 134
Bell, glasses, 95
Bellin. map by, 309
Benediction, song of, 22, 19]
Benelle {Paul), one of the adven-
turers, xxvii, xxxiii, 121, 122, 135 ;
his country, 6, 53; his eulogium 54
[he at present lives at Amsterdam],
218
Bengal, bulls from, 208 ; birds from,

210 ; ship going to, 213
Bengala, 228
Bengali, 352
Benjamin, Rabbi, Ixxix
Bcnjoin, 329

INDEX.

389

Berg, Olof, Commandant of Fort at

Cape Town, 32, 275, 281 ; shoots a

lion, ibid.
Berg, de Zaal, a remarkable bluff

mountain, 162
Berkeley, Mr., Hi
BerUey Castle, the, 371
Berlin, 2

Berne, Manufactory Hall at, 2, 135
Bernard I'Hermite, 213
Bernard, M. Jacques, Bayle's succes-
sor, xxvi, xxxiii, Ixxxviii
Berne, xxiv

Bessin, in Calvados, Normandy, 18
Bestel Cove, Mauritius, 148, 197
Betel, the leaf of a shrub much in

use at Batavia, 229, 264
Betrothal, ceremonj^ of, Chinese, 252
BezM, Theodore, Psalms, version of, by

Marot and, 12, 283 ct scq.
Bhavabhuti, 264
Bible, translation of, into Italian, 148 ;

Le Bible de Guyot, 108
Bibliography of works mentioned by

author, xviii
Bibliotheque d'aventures, xxxvi
Bibliotheque Augluise, xxxii
Bibliotheque Britannique, xxiv, xxxii
Bibliotheque de la Marine, catalogue

de la, xxviii
Bibliotheque Nationale, xi
Biche-en-rut, 175
Bieli Tsar, Belisarius, 134
Bigots of the Calholick religion, 5
Bigottry and superstition dishonours

religion, 131
Bilged, or bulged on the sands, ship,

150
Billets and magick characters, 264
Biogiaphie Universelle, xxiv
Bird fauna of Rodriguez, ix
Bird I., 159
Birds, of the Isle of Edeu, 44, 49. 319 ;

of Isle Maurice, 178 ; of the Kock,

176 ; of St. Helena, 298, 300
Birds of Ascension Island, 301 ; of

Bourbon, 45, 319
of Mauritius, present avifauna,

178 ; extinct avifauna, 320 ct acq.
of Rodriguez, present avi-

fauna, 49 ; extinct avifauna, 49, 77

et scq., 320 et scq.
Birds, laud, 45, 77

sea, 21, 82, 176

Birgus latro, 91

Birmingham, British Association

meeting at, 353
Biscuit, 55, 105 ; white, 166
Bishop of Alais, 259; of Condom, 258;

of Grasse, 22; of Meaux, 258 ct scq.

Bitterns or Butors, 44, 81, 210, 335, 343
Bitumen, black, 87
Bivar, Rodrigue Diaz de, the Cid, 121
Blaauwberg, beach. Penguin island

near, 29
Black-backs, whales so called, 22
Black, Captain, xlix
Black, that colour hath its beauty,265
Blackbirds, 44, 211
Black Lion, the, a Dutch slii]i, 31
Black River, Mauritius, 146 et seq.,

174, 19.3, 207, 208, 209
Black South-Easter, a peculiar mist,

272
Blackwood's Magazine, account of

Robben Island iu, 273
Blainville, de, Sirenia classed with

elephants by, 75, 380
Blanche Mountains, 2U6
Blanfort, M., xxxiii
Bloc, or estrapade, stocks, 158
Blockade of the Mascarene Islands,

xlvi
Blood of deer, sucked by tigers, 281
Blood, flux of, 161, 220 ; letting with

a pen-knife, 170, 171
Blue-bird of Bourbon, 370
Blume, the author, 264
Boa Esperanca, 30
Board of Deacons, at Batavia, 285
Boars, wild, in Maurice, 208; iu Java,

231
Boats, races of light, at Batavia, 254
Boatswain bird, 329
Bochart, quoted, 25 ; Bochartus,

Samuel, his Hierozoicon, ib.
Bodkins, oruament.s to the Chinese

heads at Batavia, 242
Boen, 49

Boeuf, bird named, 327
Bohun, Upas, the poison tree of Java,

264
Boileau, Ixxix
Bois, cabri, 69 ; d'olive, 53, 110, 350 ;

puaut, 69 ; jasmin, 201 ; mapou,

201 ; tambour, 202 ; de Tierle, 202 ;

Bois, various, named in " Relation

de Rodrigue", 331 et seq,
Bois, Gros, the, 203
Bonaparte, He, xlvi, 3
Bonavista, Island of, 15
Bonds of marriage, observed by

Hottentots, 291
Bongart, Christiaan, dedicatory letter

to, Ixi
Bonitos, fish. 10, 17
Bonne Vue, Isle de, 14
Boobies, and noddy-terns, 82, 8H, 301,

326, 347, 352
Booby Island, 88, 324

300

INDEX.

Book (The Goldeu), the work of one

of thy Disciples of Coufucius, 243
Borneo, a poisonous tr(?e of that

island, 262
Boscaweu, Admiral, jjassage of, xxxix,

34
Boscobel, 51 ; remains of the Royal

Oak, where K. Charles II hid him-
self, respected, 51 (tobacco boxes,

etc., made of them, 5 1 )
Bossuet, Bishop of Meaux, 258 ft scq.
Botanical gardens of Pamplemousses,

376 ; at the Cape, 275
Botany Bay, Philli2:)'s voyage to, 366
Botany of Rodriguez, lii
Both's Bay, near Grand Port, 172, 206
Botos, vessels of goatskin, 166
Boucaue', 108, 141
Boucher, M. Desfcjrges, xxxix, 344
Boughs, float of, lb'8
Boiiggiuese, 237
Bouhier, M. le President, xxvi, xxxi,

Ixxxviii
Boiiillon, Cardinal de, 260
Boullaye le-Gouz, Sieur de la, 68
Bourbon, Island of. or Eden, xviii, 3,

41, 156, 201, 317. 319, 322, 339, 356,

359, 369
Bourbon, Port, or Grand Port, 148
Bourgogue, province of, 1
Bourguiguois, xli
Boussole, compass, 108
Boutouneers, or Madurese, 237
Bouton, M., 376

Bouttats, Gaspar, an engraver, 178
Bowls, game of, 104
Box wood in Mauritius, 372
Boyen, Floreut, father of Adrian VI, 5
Boyer (Isaac), xxvii, his country, 6,

53, 115, 135 ; his death, 116 ; his

epitaph, 116, 117, 129
Braam, van J., Kaart van het Eyland

Mauritius, by, 146, 172, 197, 206
Brahma, or Rama, 68
Brain of shark, 96
Bramens, 68
Bramines, 234

Branches, chajjel made of, 180
Brande, Ste., an island, 65, 66 ; St.

Brandon, ib.
Brandeuburgh, Army of Elector of, 6,

53
Brandt's monograph on Sireuia, 383
Brandy and tobacco, in token of peace,

295
Brandy, distilled from fruit, 228
Brasile, Ananas of, 199
Brava, the port of, 314
Breaches, channels through the reef,

112, 119

Bread, ordinary of rice, 228
Bread, 57; value of, at the Cajje, 282;
given to Hottentots to work, 286

Bread-Fruit Trees, 236

Breakers, Brisaus, 47, 76, 113, 140

Breams, 372

Breasts of the Hottentot women,
292

Bresil, 14

Bresse, jJi'Ovince of, xvii, 1 ; good and
little, 127 ; obtained from Savoy,
ib.

Brewer, Dr., Diet, of Phrase, 69

Bridet, Lieut. , meteorologist at Bour-
bon, 36

Brisans, quatre-viugt, the name of a
reef, 140

Brisans, what they are, 47, 76 ; trans-
lated shelves, 47, 76, 113, 139

Brisson, M., xliv

British Association at Birmingham,
353

British Museum, 373, 381

Britain, south, oxen of, 280

Broedelet, publisher, Ixi

Broken alive on the wheel, slave, 181

Bromdia, ananas, 198, 199 ; fastuosa,
199

Brook, a great, in Rodriguez, 50

Broth refused to sick prisoner, 161

Briiggemaun, Dr., on corals, lii, 110

Brunswick Beer, 228

Bubble, to, 93

Bubo madcyjascariensis, 344

Buccaneers, 108, 193

Buckler, glass bells a good, 95

Buffaloes, at Java, commonly sold
by the butchers, 231, 232

Buffettiug of pigeons and solitaire,
Hi

BufFon, 45 ; Leclerc de, xxi

Bufo mclanostictus, 214

Bugey, et Bresse, xvii

Buggese, inhabitants of Celebes, 237,
263

Buildings, solid, overturned by hurri-
cane, in Mauritius, 170

Buis, Bois de, 332

Bulg'd, or bilged on sands, ship, 150,
152

Bullet (of a cannon) sing'd a ser-
geant's beard at the Cape without
hurting him, 32 ; another like acci-
dent, ib.

Bullets, 55 ; little strings of, worn by
Chinese, 257

Bullock's collection, at Liverpool,
366

Bullocks, oxen, 372

Bulls, St. Helena, 300

INDEX.

591

Banyan's Apology, Ixxvi

Burgher, at Drakeustein, killed by a

leopard, 2S1
Burghers, at Mauritius, 153 ; under

Ensign Schryver, sent against

Hottentots, 295
Burgundj', Province of, 6
Burial-places of Chinese, 225; burials

of Chinese, 254 et seq.
Burmah, 264

Burners, lime, on Robben Island, 29
Burning-glass, 105 ; taken ashore by

Testard, 187
Burnt country, pai/s brule, 206
Butchers, Chinese, bless their meat,

261
Butler, Mr., Hi
Butors, or Bitterns, in Rodriguez, 81,

335 ; in Mauritius, 210
Byron, Lord, the " Prisoner of

Chillon", by, 170

C.

Cabbage of a palm tree, Q\ et seq.

Cabbage palm, 371

Cabbages, Chai-ibbean, in Eden, 44

Cabbins, in Rodriguez, 52, 69

Cables of shij^s broken, 272

Cabo de Boa Esperanga, 30

Cabo tormentoso, 30, 298

Cabot, a fish, 205

Cacao, 201

Caccahis chulcar, the Indian partridge,
in St. Helena, 300

Cachets, translated dungeons, 133

Cadamusto (Aloi/sh) afraid of the
whales, 23, 25; history of his naviga-
tion, lb.

Caen, General de, 147, 148

Ctelestina, a celebi-ated tragi-comedy,
by Mateo Aleman, 1 78

Cffisar's Commentaries, authors of,
Ixxviii, 279

Cafres. See Hottentots, 287 et seq.

Caille, M. de la, 195, 214

Cake and a die, game with, 176

Calaba, 221

Cedappiis, easuarina, 197

Caldwell, Mr., 357

Calfats, 210

Caliph Hakim II, 132

Calm, comes after a storm, 30, 298

Calm, profound, in midst of a hur-
ricane, 95

Calms, 196

Calophyllum, 203

Calvados, Normandy, Bessin in, 18

Calves, sent to Rodriguez, 151

Calvinists, 1

Cambridge Museum of Anatomy and

Zoology, frontispiece, introduction,

xii, 357, 377
Camelions, common at the Cape,

280
Camisards, the psalms, chanted by,

283
Camp, Dutch, at Noort Wester Haven,

Mauritius, 149
Campbell, T., the poet, lines on

"Napoleon and the Saikir", 163,

164, 185
Campongs, occupied by Javanese, at

Batavia, 261
Canaan, 134
Canals, at Batavia, 222, 225 ; at

Cape Town, 276
Canaries, islands of that name, 8, 11
Canary birds, 84
Canary nut tree, 221
Cancer sangulnolentus, 213
Cancer, tropic of, 379
Canes, bamboos, as large as one's

thigh, 225 ; other sorts, ib.
Canghehu, a forked mountain top in

China, 249
Canopy over idol, 258 ; of cloud on

Table Mountain, 272
Canticle, 191, 192, 304
Canticles of David, 36 ; tran.slation

of, 284
Cap, Bale du, 146
Cape, a large, 144
Cape Colony, described by Valentyn,

275
Cape Comorin, 310, 313
Cape Cory, 313
Cape Guardafui, 313
Cape Malheureux, xlvii
Cape of Good Hope, ix, 4, 26, 29, 30

et seq. ; 70, 105, 182, 188, 216, 271

et seq. ; discovered by Diaz, 30,

298, 311
Cape of Torments, 30, 290 ; Needles,

or Agulhas, 34
Cape Pigeons, 28

"Cape Quai'terly Review", 275, 285
Cape Verde Islands, 11
Cape Verdrain, 256
Cap ilia ire, 333
Capitaine Anglois, 150
Capitaine, the fish, 322
Capitation impost on Chinese in

Java, 241
Capitulation of Mauritius, xlvii
CapOC, a sort of cotton, 65, 120
Capricorn, tropic of, 21, 308, 384
Capsicum cordiforme, 65
Captain-General, Alfonso d'Albo-

querque, 315

392

INDEX.

Captain, pi'esence of mind of the,

303; Valleau, 49, 150, 151
Captains of Dutch East India

Company, 166
Capuchin Christians at Rodriguez,

xliii
Capuchin monk, Pere Hyacinthe, 3
Cai-aib Indians, rats unknown to, 90
Carangue, caranx, 322
Carapaces of tortoises, 71, 373 et scq.
Carcharias, 322
Carcharodon, 322
Cardinal, the bird, 210, 322
Cardinal de Bouillon, 260
Cardinal de Luynes, xli
Cardinal Richelieu, xvii, 22
Cardinal, Tournou, 98
Careless (Captain) in an oak with

Charles II, 51
Cargados Carajos, the Abbe Rochon

on situation of, xxxix, 66
Carica papaya, 201
" Carmiuum, Liber", Horace ad

Virgilium, 118
Carnaval of the Chinese, 253
Carp, 205
Carr^. M., Voyage des hides Orientalcs,

358
Carta universalis, preserved at

Weimar, 310
Cartridge, powder for, 133
Casarca, python, 214
Cascades, at Rodriguez, 59 ; at

Tristan d'Acunha, 27
Case (Jacques de la), one of the

adventurers, xxxiii, 6, 53, 135, 194,

203, 218, 220, 233 ; is at present in

America, 53
Case (A.) for the Hottentot's tools,^

288
Cashew-nut, 201
Cassowaries, 370
Castanheda, Lopez de, 312
Castel, M., 376
Caste tree, Kasta, 69
Castique, 333
Castle-gate, in fortress at Cape Town,

lion's skins in, 281
Castleton, Cajjtain, of the Pearl,

visits Mascaregne, Ivi
Castor and Pollux, 35, 38
Casuarina, filao, 197
Catalogue G^ue'ral de la Bibliotheque

de la Marine, xxviii
Caterpillars, 45, 95, 212 ; eaten by

Hottentots, 290
Catharine islands, 325

Catholic churches, Chinese temples
resembling, 257

Catholicks (Roman) have liberty of
conscience at Patavia, 225 ; but
they are to have no publiok exer-
cise of their religion, ib.; Irish, 255

Cats, Jacob, emblems of, 116

Cats, 90 et seq. ; wild, at the Cape,
278 ; destruction of birds by, in
Rodriguez, 347

Cattle, black, in Eden, 44 ; new-
comers forbidden to kill, at the
Cape, 280

Cauche, Frangois, voyage de, 110,
334, 357, 358, xxxviii

Cave in the rock, refuge in, 170

Cavelage (calfatage), 323

Cavendish, the voyager, 300

Caves, Pointe aux, 174

Cavities of the mountains, 95

Cedars in Eden, 43

Ceilon, island of, 296

Celebes, an island, 203, 264 ; in-
habitants of, 263

Celibacy, constraint of, effect of, 124

Cellar of the State at Genoa, 278

Cellar rats, 46

Cemeterj^, of Chinese, at Batavia, 254

Censure, on tyrants, unjust judges,
false nobles, wanderers in religion,
impertinent heterodox persons,
blockheads that pretend to preach,
sacrilegious villains, false zealots,
jDedants of all sorts, verse makers,
admirers of the ancients, honest
murderers, etc., makers of visits,
etc., 130, 131; and on impious per-
sons, 191

Ceremonies (funeral) of the Chinese,
256 et seq.; none at marriage of
Javans, 268

Ceremonies, mysterious,of Hottentots,
289, 297

Cerne, the sea beyond, 302 ; dis-
covered by Portuguese, 195

Cetacea, 22, 75, 380

Cetorhinus, 322

Ceylon, island of, 312 ; natural history
of, 67, 75, 86, 296

Ceyx and Alcyone, by Drydeu, 112

Chacrelats, a people that can't bear
the light, 270 ; they are white and
fair, (6.

Chaiuouqua, tribes, in S. Africa, 294

Chains, or reefs of rocks, 109

Chair, magnificent, of Chinese fiauc^,
252

^ Sk, in English version, in the French original, " Etui des Hottentots".

INDEX.

393

Challenger, H.M.S., at Tristan d'A-
cuiiba, 26 ; expedition, 109

Chaloupe, of English captain, 150 ; of
company, 156, 165

Chaloupes and tislier-boats at Batavia,
226

Chamberlain, Dr., Present State of
England, bj^, 51

Chamberlain, Lord High, Ixxi

Chamisso, 66

Champion of the party, M. Benelle,141

Channel, buoyed, 119; the English, 16

Chansons, de Clement Marot, 284

Chajjel of branches, burnt, 180

Chapell, Wm., 39

Chapels of Chinese, 257

Chaplets of beads, worn by Chinese
priests, 257

Charibbeau cabbages, 44

Charity of Chinese, 243 ; of Hotten-
tots, 293

Charrou. Bois, 329

Charles I, Ivi ; Charles II, 51 ; Charles
V, Emperor, Ixxxi

Charts of, Diego Kibero. 303 ; Diego
Ruys, 1 ; Grand Porfc, 161 ; Masca-
rene Archipelago, 309 ; MathurinBay,
48 ; R'.'uuion, 319 ; Rodriguez, xx

Charybdis upon Scylla, Ixxxii

Chasse-maree, 119

Cheer, good, without brqad, at Ro-
drujue, Ixxxvi, 105

Cheik, Ibu Molana, an Arabian in-
vader of Java, 267

Chelouian order, 373 ; ancient race,
374, 375

Cheribon, magnificent tomb at, 268

Chess, game of, 104

Chests, in the bark, 113

Chicoree, Cichorhuii, 56, 57

Chief Justice of Bourbon, 3

Chiefs, hereditary, or kings of South
Africa, 294

Chiefs : The chiefs of the peojjle are
imid for endeavouring to make them
happy. They are ofteutimes occa-
sions of the sins and misfortunes of
the people, 244, 245

Chiendent, a herb, 333

Child of Geneva, 191

Children, Hottentot, instruction of,
desirable, 298

" Chillou, Prisoner of," by Byron, 170

Chimene, la belle, 121

China, pictures from, 241

China gold fish, 205

China pork, 231

Chinese in Java, 225, 236, 241 ; com-
pany at Batavia occupies a suburb,
ib. ; capitation impost on, 241

Chineses, have burying-places and
pagodes at Batavia, 225, 227 ; they
make a great figure there, 241; there
ai'e above ten thousand of them,
■ih. ; they j^ay a crown a mouth
to the company, 242 ; have a chief
who sits in the council, and has a
vote in case of the condemning
of any of that nation, ib. ; their
character, ibid. ; are very politick,
ib. ; their manners and customs,
their i:)riuciples aliout charitj^, are
conformable to those of our Saviour,
243 ; an extract of one of their
books, intitled " The Golden Book",
ib, ; their tables, 252 ; their man-
ner of dressing, 251 ; their trade,
ib. ; their marriages, 252 ; their
divertisements, 253 ; make no
scruple of sodomy, ib. ; their bu-
rials, 256 ; absurd questions they
ask those that are about to die,

255 ; carry presents to their tombs,

256 ; their pagodes much like Ro-
man Catbolick churches, as well as
the ornaments of their jjriests, 257 ;
their worship, 258 ; their bead rolls,

257 ; they worship but one God,

258 ; chastise their subaltern dei-
ties when they don't do their duty,

259 ; Chineses that are not settled
at Bataria, can't stay there but
six months, 251 ; why they wear
a tuft of hair, 251 ; the opinion
of the Chinese j^hilosopher con-
cerning the duty of great men and
of those that goveru'd the people,
224

Choisy, Abbe de, xxx, Ixxvii, Ixxviii
223

Chojisticks of the Chinese, 251

Christian converts, male and female,
in Java, 268

Christian inhabitants at the Cape,
296

Christianity, in what it consists, 242,
243 ; is unhappily divided, althoucrh
all agree in fundamental points,
268

Christians, successors to the Israel-
ites, 129

Chronological History of Plants, by
Dr. Pickering, 264

Chronology of events, 1

Chuang 'Tze and Sao, Chinese sages,
243

Church, Malay converts in, 268 ;
French, at Dj-akenstein, 283 ; pas-
tor of, ibid. ; Walloon, at Ley den
148

DD

394

INDEX.

Churches, French, xxii

Cicero, Pref., Ixxviii ; gardens of, 275

Cid, the, 121

Cinnamon, 201

Cintra, Pedro de, 23

Circumcision, 2S9

Circumference of Mauritius, measured

by Lamotius, 151
Cirne, 314 et seq. ; vide Cerne, Ivi
Cirques, 42, 195

Citron-trees, 151; citroen-boomen, 197
Citrons, hurtful in Isle Maurice, 175;

of Isle Maurice, 197
Citrons, Cape, 275 ; Mauritius, 151,

175, 197 ; St. Helena, 299
Citrouilles, 175

Clapping of hands by Hottentots, 289
Clark, J. W., M.A., on the Solitaire,

Introduction, lii, 356
Clas, a surgeon, 15i>, 152
Clerodaidron lanciniatum, 69
Cliffs of St. Helena, 298
Climate, at Batavia, 227 ; at Bourbon,

39 ; at Cape, 276, 286 ; Mauritius,

215; Rodriguez, 58; St. Helena, 299
Clove, spice, 201
Clover-grass, 56
Clytemnestra, 38
"Coaches and Horses", a misprint for

" Clothes and Houses," 296, 297
Cobbler, horse mackerel, 322
Cobler, Dutch, with slave and um-

brello, in Java, 241
Cochin, 310
Cochon marron, 208
Cockle-shells, worn by Hottentots,291
Cocks, cock-fighting, the peojile's di-
version at Java. 232
Coco Island, 66, 334
Cocos, or cocoes, 65 ct scq., 199, 229
(Jocos nucifera, nuts of, thrown on

coast by the sea, 65 et scq., 199
Code of the Isle of France, 339
Codiue, M. Jules, of the Societe de

Geographic, on the Mascareue Is.,

X. 41, 308 ct acq., 317
Coffee, 56, 229 ; as dear at Batavia

as in Holland, 229
Coghlau, Lieut., chart cf Grand Port

by, vii, 161
Coin de Mire, island near Mauritius,

214
Cold, unknown at Batavia, 227
Coligny, wounded at Moncontour, 283
Collaert, viii, 361, 363
Collection of money at Batavia for

French refugees in Cape colony,

285
" Collectiones Peregrinationum in In-

diam Orientalem," 371

Cullet rouge, or flying fox, 45

Colonic, Point de la, Mauritius, 148

Colonies, Dutch, justice, administra-
tion of, in, 181, 182 ; described by
Valentyn, 275

Colony, propos'd for the Isle Eden,
or Maicaregna ; 2. Projection for
that colony ; 3. Of the French re-
fugees at the Cape, 277

Colophane Mauritiana, a large tree of
Mauritius, 152

Coluinba rodericana, 82, 345

Columbus, weed-sea discovered by, 302

Columella, the '" siser" of, 288

Column and inscription left at Isle
Rodrigo, 135

Column, foiuid in Numidia, 134

Columns of Hercules, 135 , of Ephorus,
309

Colville, Sir Charles, Governor of
Mauritius, xlviii

Combats, of male and female Soli-
taries, lii, 79

Comedies, or Farces, and shows of
the Chineses, 253

Commanders, Dutch, 36

Commandeur, Pieter de Goyer, 148 ;
Hubert Hugo, 151

Commentaries of Caesar, commen-
ded by Cicero, for the simplicity of
their stile, Ixxviii ; ci-iticiz'd upon,
279 ; unicorn mention'd in, ib.

Commentary on the Testament, a
large, 99

Commerce in cattle, forbidden to new-
comers at the Cape, 293

Commerson, the father of Mascarene
genera, 202

Common Hall (Hotel), 52

Comorin, Cape, 310

Comj^agnie des Indes Orientales, xix,
xxxviii, 339

Company (the Butch) of the Fast
Indies, xvii, xxiii, 181, 182, 216. 217,
absolute, in the Island of Java, 237 ;
the Ginercd of that Company and his
lady make a great figure at Batavia,
239 ; the Company keeps the sol-
diers under, for preservation of the
liberty of their colonies, 241 ; keeps
up commerce with the Hottentots,
293

Compass, the, invention of. 108 ; sub-
stitute for, ibid., 142

Complements, 133

Compression of feet of Chinese child-
ren, 253

Comptes rendusdes seances de I'Aca-
demie des Sciences, 320 ct scq.

Comte (Perc le) quoted, 259

INDEX.

305

Comtc iVAnjcnson, the, xl
ConcubiDes, Javau and negro women

as, 253
Conde, a so-called, 267
Condom, Bishop of, Bossnet, 258
Confections, at Genoa, 278
Confidant, the reader, 128
Confinement of Italian ladies, 124
Conflagrations of woods in Rodriguez,

374
Confucius^ stilVl the wise King of

Letteis, 243
Cougreuatiuu, of French refugees, at

Zierickzee, 283

of Malays at Batavia, 225

Coningtou, Professor, translation of

Virgil by, 136
Consanguinity, friends bj', custom of,

in Africa, 291
Conscience, freedom of, denied to

Huguenots in France, 1 ; allowed

to Roman Catholics by the Dutch,

225
Constantia, a pleasure-house of the

Governour at the Ca])e, 27G
Consul, Amei'ican, 148, 174, 179 ;

British, at Reunion, 174
Consumption, a lingering, 171
Contentious women, 124
Continent of Africa, discovered by

Diaz, 298
Continent persons, 124
Controversies, 101
Convict estaljlishment for Batavia, at

Mauritius, xxi, 147
Convolvwius Batatas, 207
ConiKiy, H.M.S., xlix
Coots, 44 ; Geant compared with Coot,

362
Copeman, 194

Copper Island, Rhytiua on, 383
" Copre," a French privateer or corsair,

Dutch term for, 7
Copyist, imskilful, 131
Coq de bois, 211
Coq d'Inde, 358
Coracoiisis raza, 210
Coral, 43 ; point, 326 ; reefs, 47, 109,

114, 119 ; bits of, worn by Hotten-
tots, 291
Corbeau, xliv
Cordage, 111

C'o'donnicr, horse mackerel, 322
Cordova, 132
Corlieux, curlew, 329
Cormorant, 329
Corn, at Batavia, 228 ; at Bourbon,

44 ; Cape, 277 ; Maurice, 207 ;
Rodriguez, 57 ; St. Helena, 299
Corn, bought by the State, 278, 282

Corn, 33; carryVl from Holland to Isle

Rodrigo, does not thrive there, 57
Corneille, Le grand, "Le Cid," by, 121
Corneille's '" Dictionnaire des Arts et

des Sciences," 74
Co nish, Admiral, xlv
Corps de Guard, 224
Correspondence of Pastor Simond,

extant at the Cape, 283
Correspondence of the He de France,

320
Corsair, or "copre"', 7
Corselets, iron, of the Macassars, 264
Corypha umbracuUfcra, 52
Cossigny, M. de, 211
Cosftutin, in Normandy, IS (.sre Coten-

tin)
Costume, summer, of Hottentots,

288 ; winter ditto, ib.
Cotentin, in Normandy, 18 [sec

Costeutin)
Cotes, Professor Roger, Ixxxi
Cotton, in Rodriguez, 327
Cotton, 44 ; mill, 204
Cotton, of the Lataniev, 65 ; of

Pl((ntaii(s, 120 (see Cajrac)
Coudrier, 333
Council of justice, at Batavia, Cape,

etc., xxi, 182, 183
Council of naval officers, 167
Council of Trent, 131
Country of delight, Eden or Masca-

regne, 41
County of Hereford, Ixxi
Coup d'e'tat, at Bourbon, effected by

the Cure' of St. Paul, 3
Courlis, 329

Courtras, the battle-cry of the Hu-
guenots at, 283
Coutinho, Don Fernando, Marshal,

312 et seq.
Cove, Bestel, Mauritius, 148
Covetousness the root of all evil, 190
Cow (A Sea), 28

Cows, Kentish and Middlesex, 9 ; at
Mauritius, 208 ; at St Helena, 300
Coyawj, a measure of rice, 189
Crab island, 88, 326
Crabs (laud), 91 ; sea crabs, 93, 323 :
carry away a purse, ib. ; land and
sea-ciabs at Isle Maurice, 213, 372
Crater-cirques in Reunion, 42, 195
Crayfish, 213

Creole 2>rttoZe, or snake gourd, 175
Creoles, 69

Crest of parrot, frontal, 371
Cric, or crit, a poison'd poniard us'd
by the Javans, 264 ; those of Ma-
cassar and the Island of Celebes,
263

196

INDEX.

Cries of Hottentots, 290

Criminal affairs in Dutch colonies,
182 e;" scq.

Crocodile's head, serpent with a, 174

Crocodiles, common in the Isle of
Java, 233 ; what is said of them,
ih. ; a reward given by the Com-
pany to those that kill them, ib. ;
the tiesh is good to eat, ib. ; fables
related of them, ib.

Croker's edition of Boullaye-Le-
Gouz, 68

Crombie, Mr., lii

Cross and thorns of tribulation, 135

Ci'ow, Indian, represented in De Bry's
engraving, 371

Crowns of chiefs, or kings, in S. Africa.
295

Crowns, or ecus, Dutch money, equiva-
lent of, 154, 282,291 ; premium in,
for lion-killing, 281

Crozettes, Islands, 74 ; Crozet I.,
349

Cruelty to French prisoners, 161

Cuciunbers, in Eden, 44

Cucurhita. potcria, 175

Cunha, Tristan da, 314 ; see Tristan
d'Acunha, 21, 26

Cuuuinghame, Mr., xlix

Cups, shells used as, 179

Cure of malady by nature, 161, 162

Cure of St. Paul, Bourbon, Pere
Hyaciuthe, 3

Curiosity, pernicious in matters of
Religion, 100 ; prurient, 292

Curlew, 8, 351, 372

Cvirreucy, Dutch and Indian, 287

Current, rapid, 139, 168 ; Equatorial,
377

Custard, apple, 200

Custom : Custom is a tyrant, 133 ;
Custom becomes laws, 295

Cuvier, M., xlix

Cycle of sun spots, 215

Cyclones, 36, lii

Cyclopaedia, Rees', 65

Cyproea, sp., 179

D.

Dactylopterns, 9

Daendeis, General, 221

Dalrymple's " Oriental Repository,"

xl, xlv
Damhouder, Joost de, on Dutch

criminal jurisprudence, 158
Dampier, voj'ages by, 112
Dances, of the Hottentots, 289, 296 ;

superstitious dances of the Neyroes

at the Cape, 289, 297

Danger of collision between ships of

Dutch fleet, 302
Danish ships at the Cape, 31
Dapper's History of Africa, xxxiii, 273,

289 et seq.
Darmigeaux, M., xxxiii
Darting fish, with a pole, 173
Darts ( poi.son'd), 264
Daruty, ,M., 376
Darwin, 66, 91 ; theory of, 105
Date tree, 200
Dates, 61 ; of plantane, 64
Daubertin, 45

Daughters of Chinamen, invisible, 253
Dauphin, Fort, 317
" Dauphine, Relation de I'lsle," by

Dubois, Ixi, 45, 256
Dauphine^, Reverend P. Simond of,

282
David, Psalms of, 12 ; in French

metre, 36, 283
Davis, Sir John, his work on China,

244
Davis, voyage of, to East Indies, 309
Davvkins, Colonel, xlviii, 346
Days and nights equal, at Batavia, 227
De Bry, illustrations from " India

Orientalis'", 371, 374, 381 ; map

given by, 309
Deacons, IBoard of, at Batavia, 285
Dead Hottentots, lingers of friends

buried with, 291
Dearness of provisions at Batavia,

231, 232
Death, a messenger of good news to

the faithful, 101 ; necessity of

death, 162
Death of Chinese, questions asked at,

255 ; punishment of, 253
Deecan, 68
Dedication of Dutch Edition, Ivi ; of

English Edition, Ixii
Deer, blood of. sucked by tigers, 281 ;

flesh of, in rutting season, at

Mauritius, 177 ; at the Cape, 278 ;

sent to Rodriguez, J51 ; in Java,

233.
Deer-skins, 180

" Deianara Herculi," Ovidii, 171
Deists and atheists, 297
Delft, city of, 192
Delirious, Isaac Boyer, 116
Delon, Dellon or Dillon, 39
Deluge of salt water, raised by wind,

in huri'icane, 95
Demons, ador'd by the Chiueses, 259
Denis, St., 36

Denmark, King of. Cabinet of, 10
Departure, from Cape, 34, 293, from

Rodriguez, xxxvii, 139

INDEX.

397

Dependencies of Mauritius, rridhara
on the, 144

Deputies, 148

Derby Museum, 3C6

Desart Rock, at Mauritius, 159

Desarts of Rodrigo, 146

Desire, Artus, publisher, 284

Desirde, I'isle, 325

Desires, insatiable, of ambitious and
covetous men, 249

Desjardins, M.. xlviii

Deuteronomy, Book of, quoted, 243

Device of Pope Adrian IV, 5 ; of the
adventurer, Frigat, ib. ; moral de-
vices, IIG

Devil's Mountain, 30, 272 ; point, 163

Devotees at Loretto, 131 ct scq.

Devotions, Chinese, 257 ct seq. ;
Romanist, 132

Dsws, great, at Rodriguez, 58 ; at St.
Helena, 299

Dial, pocket, 108 ; in lieu of compass,
142

Diamond, Bastion, 223 ; Diamond
Island, 324

Diarium, of Montfa.icon, Ixxx

Diary, Hedges', ix, 153

Diaulus. xxix

Diaz ( Barthelemi), discovers Lhe 6'«pe
of Good Hope, 30, 298

Dice, remarkable passion for, 182

Dickie, Mr., lii

Dictiounaire des Arts et des Sciences,
by T. Corueille, 74

Dicti(mary, Brewer's, 69

Dictionary of English Etymology, 93,
120

Dictionary, Geographical, of Bruzen
de la Martiniere, xxvi

Dictyosperma albam, 62, 200

Didunculus, 353

Didus ineptus, the Dodo, 352

Die, game with a, 176

Diego Garcia, island of, 309 ct scq.

Diego-Ruys, island, xxxvii, 4, 41,
47, 50, 110, 315, 321 ; its situa-
tion, extent, etc., 50. <S'ce Rodrigo,
xxxviii

DieiDe Rivier, 146

Diepi)e, xxxviii

Diet, bad, in Mauritius, 161

Dieu-donne', skit on Diodati, 65, 158

Dikes in Holland, and at Dunkirk, 226

Dilemma, of life and death, 144

Dinornis, of New Zealand, the, 370

Diodati (Rodolfo), Governour of Isle
Maurice, Ivii, 65, 148 ; loves Am-
bergreece, 154 ; a person civil and
rude according to his interest, 149,
156 ; a great robber, 155 ; acts

treacherously, 158 ; pillages the ad-
venturers, 159 ; argues impertin-
ently, 164 ; devilishly malicious,
169 ; has a heart of I karoah, 171 ;
isaBusyris, 171 ; a tyrant, 127, 188;
a Ne'jro would have burnt him,
181 ; is an endless per.seoitor, 191 ;
stole the value of 2,000 crowns, 219

Diodati, Roelof, 127, 145, 148 et scq.;
child of Geneva 191, 193 ; escape
from paws of, 215

Diodorus Siculus, a fabulous his-
torian, 269

Diogo, or Domigo, 315

Dios^orides, 110, 199

Diospyros melanida, 197 ; tcssJaria,
ib., 331

Directors-General, in Holland, 192

Directors of the East India Company,
2, 33

Directory, of the Indian Ocean, see
Findlay, p. 17 et seq., 33, 111, etc.

Disappearance of ancient fauna in
Rodriguez, 320

Dishes, made from palm bark, 64

Dismalness of night, 140

Disputes, of words, common and
dangerous, 131

Disputes and false Divines, 100

Distemper, or dysentery, 161, 162

Diu, Mascarenhas, Governor of, 308

Divine, a, of divines. 117

Division (unjust), of the goods of
this world, 189

Division of time, not made by natives
in S. Africa, 295

Docerne, i.e.. Do Cirne, name of
Mauritius. 371

Doctor, more a, than the doctors, 117

Dodo, xii, 350, 353, 356, 360, 367 ;
and its kindred, introduction, xlix,
361, 374

Dog, of a spirit, 260

Doggs (sea), 372

Dogs, 11 ; do not dare pursue a lion,
281 ; hunt little tigers, ib. ; sub-
ject to falling sickness, 209 ; catch
geants, 210 ; make war on rats, 90 ;
follow a stag, 96

" Doigt, lire du," 123

Doles, distributed to ships' crews at
peace of Ryswick, 272

Dolphin, 17, 22

Domigo Friz, or Fernandes, 315 ;
ancient name of Rodriguez, ib.

Don Galopes. or Don Galope, a name
of Rodriguez, Ivi, 312 et scq.

Dorado's hsh, 16, 17

Dordrecht, 148

Doret, Capt., xlvii

398

INDEX.

Dort, 148, 192

Doves, 44, 336, 352, 372

Double, a coin, 234

Douglas, Professor R. K., xiii

Drafts, a game, 104

Dragon, killed by St. George, 174

Dragonnades, 1. 135, 136

Dragons, watery, 16 ; Dragons d'eau,

46 ; Dragon-boat festival, 254
Dragooning, 1 33
Dragoons, 133, 135
Draguestain, a colony of the Dutcli

and French Protestants, about ten

leagues from the Cajie, 277
Drakeustein, burgher at, killed by

leopard, 281
Draught, a, of a pillar, 135
Dream, effects of a, 128
Dress, of Chinese in Java, 251 ; of

Javans, 261 ; of Hottentots, 288,

292
Dressing box, powder for, 133
Dreyfus, Maurice, publisher, xxsvi
Drie Gebroeders, the islets, depicted

by Valeutyn, 162, 164
Drift, trade, in Indian Ocean, 141
Droite, La, the biggest ship of Du

Quesne's squadron, 4
Drosts, or sheriffs, for arresting crimi-
nals, 182, 183
Drought of soil, at St. Helena, 299
Druggist, I'estard a, 6, 154
Drugs (Apothecaries), 55 ; jioisou,

231 ; administered by Javan

women, 265
Drums of Java, 266
Drunk, too much araquc, 303
Dryden, John, 47, 112
Dri/mcera rodiricana, 84, 337, 346
Dubei-tiuo, J. B., Lieutenant. 275
Dubois, "Voyage a Madagascar," 358,

369
Dubois, "llelation del'Isle Dauphine."

Ivi, 45, 256
Due, Doge, Prince, 237
Ducks, 44 ; sent to Rodriguez, 151 ;

in Mauritius, 209 ; in Java, 231 ;

wild, 370
Ductor, naucratcs, the pilot-fish, 97
Dugoug, Halicore, viii, xiv, 74; sup-
plementary note on, by E. Delmar

Morgan, 379 et seq.
Dugs, nasty, of Hottentot women,

292
Duif, the ship (fluit), 151
Duke of Alva, 136
Duke of Edinburgh, at Tristan

d'Acuuha, 26
Duke of Kent, Ixxi et seq.
Duke of Luxemb:iurff, 164

Dungeons, 176; or cachets, 133

Dungesby Head, northernmost point
of Scotland, ;!04

Dunkirk, dikes of timber at, 226

Du Queine Guiton, 2

Du Quesne, Henri Marcpiis of, x,
xvii, 2, 3, 33, 39, 41, 54, 105, 368 ;
Abraham, ib.

Dust to dust, 117

Dutch camp at Noort Wester Haven,
149

Dutch colonies, 147, 148 ; convict
establishment at Mauritius, xxi

Dutch in Mauritius, 372

Dutch, commanders, directions to, 36

Dutch criminal jurisprudence, 158

Dutch cruelty to prisoners, 161

Dutch, East India Company, 2 ; con-
stitution of, 216, 217, 237 et srq. ;
administration of, ix, ih. ; captains
of, 167 ; power granted by, 216 ;
premises of, burnt, at Mauritius,
181

Dutch families at Black River, 147 ;
in Maurice Island, 85

Dutch, hatred of, for the French, 164

Dutch fleet leaves Batavia, 270 ct
seq.

Dutch-men, names of, on tree, 110

Dutch pence, 229

Dutch pigeon, 211

Dutch, Lantore taken by the, 161

Dutch language spoken by Hottentots,
295

Dutch seat of Government in Mau-
ritius, 147

Dutch ships, 2, 4, 5, 31 ; squadron, 8,
273

Dutch, the, St. Helena captured by,
and taken from, 298

Dutch edition, title to, xxiii; dedica-
tion of, Ivi

Duty of kings, 244 ; are high officers
and ceconomists of the publick
treasure, ih.

Duty on cattle at the Cape, 280

Dysentery, or flux of blood, 161, 220

E.

Earl of Harold, Ixxi

Ear- Rings of the Hottentots, 288

East India Company, Dutch, 2, 33,

37 ; captains of, 167 ; French, 3
East Indies, 2. See Indies, ix
Easter Day. St. Helena sighted on,

298
Eastern Ocean, map of, by Bellin,

309
Eau-de vie, or aqua vitfo, 166

INDEX.

399

Ebene blanc, et noir, 197, 331

Ebony-Trees iu Isle Maurice, 181,
19ii, 372; in Eden, 43; in Rod-
riguez, 59, 331

Ecclesiasticus, 122

Edicrin, of Dordrecht, Sebastien
Francken, 148

Echineis remora ; E. naucr/itcs, 96, 97,
144

Ecus, crowns or rix-dollars, Dutch
currency, 154, 282, 294

Eildv, dangerous, or cndroit, 139

Eden (Isle of), 2, 33, 41, 81, 123 ;
description of that island, etc., 41
ct seq. ; it is a pleasant country,
ih.

Eden, xviii; Mdmoires on Island of,
by Du Quesne, 2, 41 ; a little, 61

Edibles, not wanting to Hottentots,
293

Edict of Nantes, revocation of,
preface, xvii, 1, 277

Edinburgh, Duke of, 26

Edinburgh, museum at, 345

" Edinburgh Review," the, 283

Editor's preface, xiii

Edwards, Alph. Milne, 81 ct scq.;
324, 337 ct seq. See Milne-
Edwards, xi

Eel, devoured raw by Sieur La Case,
189 ; or lamprey, 173

Eels, of prodigious size, in Eden, 43;
in Rodritjo, 59, 60 ; sea, 76 ; in
Mauritius, 372

Eggs of divers sorts of birds a great
relief to the adventurers on their
rock of exile, 176 ; a fricassee of
hatch 'd eg;is excellent, 178

Eggs of land-turtle, 71, 376 ; of sea-
turtle, 73 ; of sea-fowl, 83, 177

Egypt, Busiris, King of, 171 ;
Canaanite nations in, 135

Egyptian tombs, Areca nuts found
in, 264

Eiusiedler, die, xliv, 360

Elcmdendron oricntede, 53, 203, 331

Elephants at the Cape, 278 ; one
killed beyond Cape Flats, 281

Elks at the Cape, 278

Elliott, Mr. Scott, on the T tree,
xiii, 201 et seq.

Elme's, St., fire, 37

Embellishment, noisome, of Hotten-
tots, 288

Embellisseur de crcance, 132

Emblems of Jacob Cats, 116

Embossings, fabulous, of I'hinoceros'
hide, 279

Emeralds, none to be found in all
the East Indies, 269

Eme'raud, verd d', Turtles' water

colour of, 72
Emigration, encouragement of, 284 ;

prohihition against, 1
Eminence, fort on, at St. Helena,

299
Emperor of Japan, 237 ; of Java, ih.
Emperor of Russia, 134
Encouragement of French emigration

in Holland, 284
" Encyclopicdia of the Middle Ages,"

132 ; " E. Britannica," 356
Endornii, V , 322
Enfoncement de Fran9ois Leguat,

Introduction, xiii, 102
Engiand, 1 ; a fine and good

countrj^ Pref., ixxxviii ; present

state of, 51 ; women iu, 124
'' England's Colonial Empire," by

Pridham, xxiv, 67, 144, 149
England's forest, 3, Ivi
English Atlas, by Ogilby, account of

Africa in, 289 et seq.
English, they love cock-fight'ng,

232
English edition, title to, Ixi
"English Intercourse with Siam,"

153 ; English crabs, 92
English, two ships arrive at Mau-
ritius, 183; English trade inferior

to the Dutch, ih.
English factors cruelly treated by

Dutch, 161
English ships, 6 ; at Table Baj^, 31,

297 ; St. Helena belongs to the,

298
Enkhuisen, chamber of, 192
Enlargement, an, from confinement,

165
En-rogel, stone of Zoheleth by, 190
Ensign, an, in Batavia, not allowed

an umbrella, 241
Ensign Schryver's expedition against

Hottentots, 295
Ephorus, columns of, 309
" Epistolffi Heroidum," Ovidii, 171
Epitaph on Isaac Boyer, WQ et seq.
Epoch of disappearance of fauna from

Rodi-iguez, 320 et sc/.
Equatorial current, 301
Equerets, 326, 329
Equipage of great people in the

island of Java, 239
Error (a vulgar) corrected, 25, 269
Errors of the Roman Catholics, 100
Erythraean periplus, the, 264
Erythromachus, hostile to red, name

given to Gelinotes, 81, 333, 335,

343
Escalier, 1', 203

400

INDEX.

Escurial, jaw of whale preserved in

the, 2i
Essential points of Christianity, 268
Essex, the whaler, charged by a sperm

whale, 25
Estra]>ade, or bloc, 158
Etymology, English, Diet, of, 120
Eudes, M., xlviii
Eugenia cotinifolia, 331
Euphorhiacece, 201
Europeans in Java, 241
Europe, restorers of liberty in, 129 ;

fish of, 76 ; driven out of, 54 ;

corn of, 57
Evander, King, 136
Evangelical doctrine, 100
Eve, the cause of many evils, 121 ;

was not created to remain a virgin,

125
Events, chronology of, 1
Ex-Benedictine monk, Ixxv
Execution of negro slave, 182
Exhortations, j^ious, to companions,

Leguat's, 162
Exile, rock of, 164
Exoccetus, Hying fish, 9
Expedition against the Hottentots,

Dutch, 295
Exposition de la foi Catholique,

Bossuet's, 258
Extermination of marine mammalia,

73
Eyland Mauritius, Kaart van het,

146
Eyries, M. J. B. Beuoit, xxiv, Ixxv,

Ixxxviii

F.

Face de Judas, 332

Factor, or copeman, 194

Factors, British, beaten at Lantore,

161 ,
Fair, wide-awake, 301
Falbala, en, 292
Falling-sickness, 209
Falmouth Bay, Tristan d'Acunha I,

26
Fan, great, used by Chinese, 251
Fancy, without example
Fan palm, 63
Faquors, 68

Fat of lion, a splendid curative, 231
Father de Comte, 259
Fathers of their country; the duty

of such as pretend to be so, 244
Fauna, ancient, of Mascarene Islands,

80 ; disappearance of, 320 et seq.
Fautes a coi-riger, 148
Feast of Lanterns, at Batavia, by

Chinese, 254

Feet, how those of the Chinese

women are rendered small, 253
Fellowship, good, among Hottentots,

296
Female slaves, flogged, 181 : hanged,

182
" Femmes savantes, les," 46
Fer, bois de, 331
Fernaudes, abbreviated to Friz, 315;

Alvaro, 314
Ferrets, birds, 176. Sec Equerets,

326, 329
Festival of Dragon boats, in honour

of Wat-Yuen, 254
Feuille morte, un bout, 292
Feurs, on the R. Loire, 49
Fever, fit of, 175 ; epidemic in Mauri-
tius, 175
Fibre palm, rabannes of, 188
Ficiis rclijiosa, 69 ; rubi'a, var., 331
Fig, fruit of kastas like a, 69 ; fig

trees, 43
Filao tree, or ccisuarina, 172
Filioque, in the creed, 131
Fillemot teats, 292
Finch, 355
Findlay's Lilian Ocean Directory, 34,

66; 111, 113 et seq., 140, 271, 324
Fingers, joints of, cut by Hottentots,

291
Fire, at I le Maurice, 180, 181
Fire, St. Elme's, 37
Fires, great, as signals, 120, 185, 189;

as cause of destruction at Rod-
riguez, 357
Fireiin, the Sieur, Commissioner at

Bourbon, 3
Fire-works, artificial, 254
Fish, darted by Hottentots, 293
Fish, with horns, 279
Fish (flying) of divers kinds, 9 ;

number of fish in Eden, i, 43
Fish, at Batavia, 231 ; Bourbon, 43 ;

Mauritius, 205 ; Rodriguez, 64,

331 ; St. Helena, 300
Fishery, sea-turtle, xl
Fishes, study of, Giiuther's, 97
Fishing, nets for, 160 ; and lines, 55,

173, 209, 371
Fiskiu, 211

Flac, what it is, 149, 205
Flacour (Monsieur de) jjlauted the

French standard in the Isle of

Mascaregne, and gave it the name

of the Isle of Bourbon, 41, 317
Flacourt, M. de, Ivi, 28, 41, 308;

pillar of, 317
Flak, Flacq, or Flac, 149, 196, 205
Flamans, or flambeaux (blazing)

birds, why so called, 114

INDEX.

401

Flamingo, 361, 368

Flanders cloth, sails made of, 155

Flanjourin, a liquor made from sugar,

198
Flat CajDe, the S.W. extremity of

Sumatra, 271 ; Flat Island, 327,

376
Flats, Cape, elej^hant killed beyond,

281
Flavio Gioia, the inventor of the

compass, 108
Fleet, Dutch, 217, 219, 270 et scrj.;

302 ct seq.
Flemish provinces, persecution in

the, 136
Fleurus, victory at, 164
Flies which turn to living worms,

45, 89, 372 ; the food of camelions,

280
Float of chests, 168
Float of poles and weeds, constructed

by Testard, 184, 186
Floating bridge of weeds and hogs-
heads, made by Benelle and La

Haye, 163
Floggings of slaves, dreadful, 181, 182
" Flora of Mauritius, Rodriguez and

Seychelles," by J. G. Baker, 62, 67
Florins, and Dutch currency, 294
Flower, odoriferous at Rodrlr/o, 87
Flushing, arrival at, xxi, xxxiv, Ixvii,

304
Flute, Peter Thomas plays the, 52
Flux of Blood, 161 ; a common

malady at Batavia, 220
Flying-Fish, 9, 160
Fljang foxes in Eden, 45 ; in Rod-
riguez, 85, 346; in Mauritius, 211,

371
Fcetidia Mauritiana, 69, 331
Fogs, great, off coast of Ireland, 3'13
Fools, 11 ; birds, 44, 72, 83, 176 ;

or Fous, 178, or Fols, 298, 319.

324, 319, 326, 328
Forgats de la Foi, in the galleys, 283
Force-put, a, or " faire-le faut," 150
Forerunner, ship, 271 ; of furious

winds, 272 ; of misfortunes, 149
Forest, England's, 3
Forest (A), consisting of one tree,

etc., 67 ; a very thick and dan-
gerous one, 203
Forest, in Mauritius, 150, 203 ; at

the Cape, 276
Foret tres epaisse, 203
Forez, hills of, 49
Forge, built by de la Haye, 52
Fort, Banks', in St. Helena, at foot of

a rock, 299
Fort Dauphin, 317

Fort, in Table Baj^, pentagonal, 274
Fort Frederik Hendrik, vii, 65, 148,

161, 164, 180, 181, 195, 196
Fort St. George, Madras, 153
Fort, the, tyrannize over the weak,

11
Forteventura, Island of, one of the

Canaries, 8, 9
Fossil Birds, Art. in " P]ncyclop8edia

Britauoica", 356
Fossil Horns, mentioned by Max

Misson, 279
Fou, or Fouquet, birds, 11, 178, 324

et seq.
Foudia Bruante, sparrows with red

br^sts, 45 : fla cleans, in Rodriguez,

84, 346 ; Madagascnrientis , weaver

birds, in Eden, 45, 210 ; rodericana,

336
Fougere, Le Sieur Le Guat de la,

xvii
Foulque (coot), 369
Fountains, fine, in the Isle of Eden,

42, 43
Fouquets, He aux, 159, 178, 324, 347,

351
Fouquier I., ibid.
Fournier (P. Ge:rge), a learned

Hydrographer, quoted, 24, 108
Fous I, 159
Fowl, 44
Foxes, whether it be true they eat

men, 12
France, 1, 18, glorious, formidable,

desolate, 1 29 ; religion in, 1
France, He de, 41, 161, 317, 339
France, Institute of, memoir read at,

293 ; melons in, 56
Francken, Sebastien, of Dordrecht,

148
Frankfort, xxiii
Franks, the, 69
Fi-ansehe, Hoek, Huguenot colony at

the Cape, 277
Frederic Henry, a colony of some

Dutch families in Isle Maui-ice, 148
Frederik Hendrik, Fort, 65, 148, 164,

180
Freemen, titles of, lost, 127
Fregats, birds, 13, 72, 298, 299
Freyilupus, 335
Freirio, Ruy, 313 ; Frederic, 313 c/t

seq. ; Roderic, ih.
French, hatred of Dutch for the, 164 ;

in Batavia, 236
French books, Latin in, not loved by

Leguat, 137, plain French, Ixxsi
French Church at the Cape, 232
French Churches, Synod of, in Europe,

283

EE

402

INDEX.

French East ludiau Company, 3, 33,

339
French Huguenot emigration, ix
French prisoners, cruelty to, 161
French Protestants, colony of, at

Cape, 276 ; settlers become rich,

286
French Refugees, prayer-book of, 125 ;

Robinson, xsiii
French squadron, sailing of, 4 ; at

Mascaregne I., 33 ; standard, 41,

317
French version, " Fautes h corriger,"

ill, 148 ; pages in, 137 ; title of,

xxii
French version of the Bible, 123,

125
French way of conversion by dragoon-
ing, 133
Frenchmen, malady called by, Le

Perse, 161
Freschot, Casimir, xxviii, xxxi, xxxiii,

Ixxix, Ixxxv
Fricassee (A), of hatch'd eggs,

excellent, 178
Frieslaud, 192
Frigat (A), call'd the Swallow, sent

to the A\ist Indies, by the Marquis

du Quesne, 5 ; orders given it, 7 ;

its flag, 8 ; its departure from

Amsterdam, 9
Frigate-birds, 11, 44, 72, 83, 298, 299,

325, 346, 352
Frigate Island, 88, 325
Friperie, Ixxviii
Frise, 38

Friseland, cows of, 9, 192
Friz, abbreviated from Fernandas,

315 ; Domigo, an island, 315
Frogs and Toads (none) now in Isle

Maurice or Rodrigo, 214
Frontispiece of original version, Ixix
Fruits, of the Cape of Good Hope,

275, 287 ; of Eden, 44 ; Java, 228 ;

Isle Maurice, 206, 207 ; Rodriguez,

56, 65 ; St. Helena. 299
Fucus natans, or gulf-weed, 302
Fulica Newtoni, 362, 369 et seq.
Fundamental points of Christianity,

26S
FungidfP, corals, 110
Furbelos, certain skins like, 292
Furneaux, Bale de I'ile, 146
Fury, extravagant and cruel, of the

Javans, 262
Fuzees, 55

G.
Gabillon, Freddric Auguste, xxv, Ixxv,
Ixxxviii

Gaboon, 384

Galapagos Islands, 373

Gale, a small, 139

Galega, a ship ; an island, 314 et seq.

Gallantry among the Hottentots, 296

Galleys, the, 176

Gallia Lugduneusis, 127

Gallimda, 362, 363 ; alia, 366 ;

Leijuatia gigantea, 368
Gaily, poor, 139
Galojie, or Galopes, a name of

Rodriguez, 312 et soq.
Galterius, Ixxxi

Gambling, excessive, of Chinese, 242
Game, a, with cake and a die, 176
Game, at the Cape, 280 ; at Eden, 44,

45 ; at Java, 280 ; at Mauritius,

210 ; at Rodrigo, 81 ; at St. Helena,

300
Gannet, or booby, 82, 347
Gansen Spruyt, 146
Garden, of the Company, in Isle

Maurice, 150; at the Cape of Good

Hope, 275, 287 ; fine gardens at

Batavia, 225
Gardeners, houses of, at Batavia, 225
Gardens, at Black River, 147 ; in

Rodriguez, 52
Garlick, 230
Garnsey, xxii
Garonne, R., 18
Garrison, of the fort, 195
Gascon, an honest, Boyer, 116
Gastonia cutispongia, 333
Geants, 359 et seq., 370 ; translated

peacocks, 44, 45 ; translated giants,

viii, 210
Gebroeders, Drie, the islets, depicted

by Valentyn, 162, 164
Gecko Ncwtonio, 86
Geese, 44 ; wild, 209, 370, 372
Gelastes Hartlauhii, 328
Gelinotes, or wood-hens, 81, 2iMetseq.,

342, 370
Gemini, constellation of, 38
Gems of Chinese Literature, by H.

Giles, 244
General Abercrombie, xlvii
Ge'neral de Caen, 147
General, of the Company makes a

great figure at Batavia, 238 ; his

lady's equipage, 239
Genesis, book of, quoted, 124
Geneva, 148 ; Genevan theologist,

ib. ; child of, 191
Geneve, Creole, liii
Genevieve, Ste., Library of, at Paris,

345
Genoa, gloves at, 278 ; practice in

wine trade at, 278 ; mission at, ib.

INDEX.

403

Gentil, M. Le, voyage of, 161, 205 _
Genuflexions, of Chinese priests, 257 ;

of Master of Chinese House, 261
Geographical Dictiouaiy, xxvi
Geographical Society, Royal, 70
Geographie, Societe de, x, 308
Geography of Livio Sauuto, 311
" Geological Magazine and Quart.

Journal of Geological Soc," xiv, 379
Gerbert, Archbishop, 132
Gergesites, 134
Gerkin cucumber, 230
Germain, Michel, companion of Mab-

illou, Ixxix, Ixxxi
German edition, xxiii
German quarrel, Ixxix, Ixxxi
Germans, 236
Germon, sort of fish, 18
" Gestis Odonis," de, 133
Ghost, Holy, proceedings of, 131
Giants or Geants, big birds mounted

on stilts, 41, 210 ; see appendix D
Gil Bias, romance of Le Sage, 178
Gilders, Dutch coins, two paid as

tiger-money, 281
Giles, H , on Chinese Literature, 244
Gill, Dr. D., Astronomer Royal at the

Cape, his wife's book on Ascension.

300
Gilly-flowers, 56
Gilolo, or Gillolo, Island of, 236

lizard of, ib.
Gioia, Flavio, inventor of the compass,

108
Giraffe and lion, 280
Girandoles of flowers, 201
Gizzards of solitaires, stone found in,

78
Glasgow, remains of solitaire in

Museum at, 352, 376
Glass bells, 95
Glass, burning, 105, 187
Gloves at Genoa, 278
" Glossary," Nares', 93
Goa, 68
Goats, on Sal Island, 11 ; in Eden,

44 ; at St. Helena, 300 ; sent to

Rodi'iguez, 151 ; in Mauritius, 207,

208
Goatskin, vessels of, 166
Gobert, Salomon, 110
God, beaten by Chinese, 260
God, indolent, of the Deist is no God,

297
God, one worshipped by the Chinese,

258 ; by the negroes, 296
God, will be worship'd with humility

and simplicity of heart. 101
Godeau, Monsignor de, 22
Goderich, Viscount, Ixxi

Gold, unknown to natives at Cape, 293

Golden Book, or Sentences of Hoangti-
Xao, 243

Goldfinches, 336

Gold-fish, 10, 16, 205

Gold hilt of Javan eric, 265

Gold-smith, John de la Haye, 152 ; a
Dutch, ib.

Golonasy, village of, destroyed by
Dutch, 236

Gombrani Island, 327

Oomen of the Maldivians, or amber-
gris, 153

Gondolas at Venice, 119, 254

Good Hope (Cape of), 30, 273 ; why
so'call'd, 30, 298 ; when discover'd
and by whom, ib. ; the bay greatly
expos'd to winds, 30, 273 ; its fort,
274 ; the company's gardens, 275 ;
the governour's pleasure - house,
276 ; fertility of the soil, 277 ; ani-
mals at the Cax)c, 278 ; the French
Minister of the Cape at work upon
translating the Psalms anew into
verse, 283

Goodness of women, worse than
men's malice, 123 ; a false thing,
124

Gordon, Sir Arthur, governor of
Mauritius, 70

Gormaz, Count Lozauo de, 121

Gory, M., xlviii

Gospel, the, quoted, 243

Gospel of St. Marl; or the antieut
MS. that bears that name at Venice,
was not written in Latin, but Greek.
(" It will be made out to Father
Montfaucon that the reasons he
brings for proving that MS. to be
Latin are not worth a farthing.")
Pref. Ixxxi

Gossypium heirbadcnse, cotton, 327

Gottingen, xxxiii

Goubert, Alonso, xxxviii

Gouda, city of, 192

Gourami, 2i'5

Gourds, various, 175

Gouvernail I., 326

Governor, Dutch, at the Cape, 32,
151, 275 ; Genei'al, in Java, 238 ; in
Mauritius, 151 ; marriage of, 169

Governors of nations are not heirs
to the people, 130; ought not to
Buck their blood nor gnaw then-
bones, ib. ; are only to procure
peace and prosperity to the people
whereof they are members, 244

Qoyer, Pieter de, Commandeur at
Mauritius, 148, Ivi

Grain, wheat or milJet, 57

404

INDEX.

" Grains," French term for squalls, 15
Grain -magazines, administrators of,

190
Granaries, public, at Genoa, 278
Grand Basin, crater lake of, 146, 206,

207, 367
Grand Canary, Island of, 8
Grand Port, or Warwick Haven, 147,

159, 162, 193, 2 !4, 206
Grande Riviere, 204 ; ditto, Sud-Est,
206

Grands Gosiers, 21

Grant, Baron, History of Mauritius,
by, sxxv, 70, 109, 172, 177, 179,
198, 214,373

map of Mauritius, by, 172

Grapes, 29, 33, 44, 206, 228

Grass, clover, 56

Grasse, Bishopric of, 22

Graves of French and English soldiers
on He de la Passe, 159

Gray, Archdeacon, on China, 253, 254

Gray, Mr., note by, on ambergris, 153

Gray, G. R., art. on Porphnrio, 366

Great Craws (pelicans), 21 ; great
gullets, ib.

Great men, lives of, histories cf, in
Chinese theatres, 254

Great Mogul, Province of, 223

Great Port, 197

Great Throats, sort of birds, 21

Greek and Latin poets, 36

Gi-eek, of Montfaucon, Pref. Ixsxi ;
accents, antiquity of, 80

Greek and Roman churches, 131

Green mountain, at Ascension, 300,
301

Green Point, Table Bay, 29, 273

Greenwich, Palace of, salute to Queen
Mary, 32

Gresse, 38

Grevenbrock, an officer of the garri-
son in the citadel of Batavia com-
mended for his Generosity to the
Author, 224

Grej^, Henry de, Duke of Kent, Ixxi

Grigriqua tribes, expedition against,
295

Grissards, 28

Groete Limoen Booms Rivier, 97

Gros Bois, 203

Grot in the rock, 186

Grube, M., Hi

Grxjllus Capensis, 211

Guard-house of stone at Fort Frederik
Henry, 180

Guardafui, Cape, 310 ci scq.

Guava, 201

Guelderlaud, 192

Guettarda Spcciosa, 221

Guichenon, Samuel, xvii

Guiguer (Jacques), 6, 55, 150, 152

Guild hall, 224

Guinea fowl, wild, 300, 346, 351, 352

Guiton, Du Quesue, surnamed, 2

Gulden, Dutch and Indian currency,
287

Gulf-stream, the, 301 ct scq.

Gulf-weed, sargassum, 302

Gullets, great, 21 ; see Great Throats

Gulliver, Mr., on corals, li, 110 ; on
Crustacea, 91

Gulls, 326

Gum (A) unknown, causes great mis-
fortunes, 87, 152 et seq., 190

Gum of the bois d' olive, 53

Gumilla, Father Joseph, 382

Gun, a great, fired day and night, 303

Gunny bags, for sugar, 188

Giinther, Professor A., xiii, lii, 70, 81,
82, 97, 373 et seq.

'' Gust," relish or taste, 95

Gusts, or tempests, 16, 27

Guts, serve for necklaces and brace-
lets to the Hottentot ladies, 289,
291

Guyot, la Bible de, 108 ; the poet, ih.

Guzman, d'Alfarache, the famous, 178

Gijgis Candida, 329

H,

Haarlem, 192

Habitations, disposition of, in Rodri-
guez, 50 ; plundered, 128

Habitus of the Geant, compared to
that of Waterhen, 362

Hadrianus VI, Ivi, 5

Hague, the, archives of, 285 ; council
of directors at, 192

Hair of Chinese, 251 ; of Hottentots,
288, 290

Hakim II, Caliph, 132

Hakluyt Society, ix, xiv

Hakluyt edition of Jordanus, 264 ;
of Varthema, 268 ; of Pyrard de
Laval, 153

Hale, to, the .ship, 112

Hcdicore Dugong, 74 et seq. ; taberna-
culi, 75, 379 ; see Morgan

Halitherium, 379

Hall, great, at Batavia, 238 ; manu-
factory, at Bern, 135

common (Hotel) at Rodriguez,

52

Haller, Baron de, xxiv, 52

Hamel, Dr., xliv, 360, 368

Hammers, 55

Hand, a, lost by a Maldivian who
appropriates ambergris, 153

INDEX.

40^

Happiness, Liberty fatal to slaves',

297
Harbour of Mauritius, the principal.

162
Hardouin, Pere, 309
Harn, chamber of, 192
Harpagons, 46

Harping iron, or harpoon, 60
Harris's Voyages, Beaulieu, 161 ; Ta-

vernier, 269 ; Dr. Northleigli, 226
Harrold, Earl of, and Duke of Kent,

Ixxi ; Willoughby, 166
Harry's Journal, 371
Harvest, judged by fall of rain, at

Batavia, 227
Harvest, productive, at the Cape, 277
Hatchets, 55
Hatred of the Dutch for the French,

164
Hats, made of leaves, a new sort of

manufacture, 54, 64, ISO
Haven, noort wester or north-west,

146, 14S, 183 ; zuyd ooster or south-
east, 147, 148, 162
Haven, Warwick, or Grand Port, 147
Haye {Jean de la), 6, 52, 107, 135,

152 ; his death, 220
Haye, M. de la. Viceroy of tlie F]-ench

Indies, xviii, 3, Ivi
Hay-Hill, Captain, Consul at Re-
union, 174
Head, the Lion's, Mauritius, 162, 163
Health, altered by ill-usage and bad

diet, IQl et scq.
Hearts of oak, US
" Heaven and Earth", the Chinese

classic, 244
Hedges' Diary, ix, 153
Helena and Clytemnestra, 38
Helena (the Island of St.), belongs to

the EnylisJi, 298 ; its description

and situation, 299
Helianthus tuber osus, 207
Helm, sailor at the, drunk, 303
Helmsley, " Vegetation of Diego Gar-
cia," by, 67
Hemelvaard's Eyland, or Ascension,

Ixviii
Heudrik, Frederick, Fort, 148, 180
Henri IV, 49
Henri Du Quesne, 2
Henry, Marquess of Kent, Ixxi
Heraldic insignia on tree in Mauritius,

371
Heraldic arms of Marquess of Kent,

Ixxiii
Herbs, at Rodriguez, 70 ; at Cape,

276
Herbs, pounded and given to sick,

294

Hercules, slays Busiris. 171 ; pillars
of, 135

Hereford, county of, Ixxi

Heretical ideas, 101

Hermite, Bernard 1', 213

Hermitage island, 327

Herodotus, 68

" Heroidum, Epistolaj," Ovidii, 171

Herons, night, or bitterns, 44, 210,
343

Hervagius, the Novus Orhis of, 24

Hesperides, gardens of, 257

Hessels, Mr., 359

Hessequa tribes, in S. Africa, 294

Heureux, crew of the, 213

Hides, ox, 180

Hieroglyphic, an, 258

Hierozoicon of Bochart, 25

Higgins, Mr. E., drawings of Rodri-
guez, viii, 46, 50, 350

Highnesses, 133

Higledy-pigledy intercourse in Hot-
tentot huts, 291

Hindustan, absence of lizards in, 86

Hippopotamus, 28, 381

Hironddle, the, or Swallow, Captain
Valleau's ship, xviii, 151

" Histoire d'un Voj'age Litteraire,"
xxxii

" Histoire Naturelle et Morale des
Indes," by Acosta, 286 ; " des lies
Antilles," by de Rochefort. 17, 69,
90, 199, 292

" Histoire des Savants," xxxii

" Histoire Litteraire des Voyages,"'
xxxiii

" Histoire de 1' Academic," .xli

" History of Africa," by Dapper ; 273,
289

, by Ogilby, 289

" History of Mauritius," by Baron
Grant, xxxv, 70, 109, 172, 177,
179,198,214,373

" History of South Africa,'' by Theal,
169, 181

Hitland, or Schetland, Ixiii

Hoang, a river in China, 249

Hoangti-Xao of the LXXII Dis-
ciples of Confucius, 243

Hogs, 44 ; sent from Mauritius to
Rodriguez, 151 ; wild, 207, 231

Hogsheads of wine at Cape vineyards,
277 ; of water on the rock, 163

Holcroft's translation of Procopius,
135

Hole in the rock, or cave, 170

Holland, arrival in, 1, 302, 304 ;
Diodati's migration to, 148, 217,
219

Holland, a free and happy country,

406

INDEX.

1 ; a republick bless'd by Heaven,
128 ; a wise and powerful republick,
250

Holland, letters sent to, 55 ; memorial
forwarded to, 165 ; administration
of E. 1. Co. in, 192 ; seeds brought
from, 56

Holland liturgy, Malay translation
of, 225 ; orders given in, 33

Holland neatness, at Cape Town,
275

Holland, New, 65

Hollanders, a frank and obliging
people, 250, 287 ; Dutch families
settled at Isle Maurice, 371 ; at
Cape, 277, 293

Hollands, aqua-vita;, 166

Holy Ghost, proceeding of the, 131

Holy house, at Loretto, 131

Holy-water of the Chinese, 257

Homagium diabolo, 132

Homer, 132

Hoods, serpent's, 234

Hoofd Militaire, Olof Berg, at Cape
Town, 275

Hooker, Sir J., 61

Hoopoe, 93, 319

Honan, coasts of, in China, 245

Horace, "ad Virgilium", xxix, 118

Horizon, 144

Horn, fishes' fossil, 279 ; rhinoceros',
279 ; unicorn's, ib.

Horn, city of North Holland, 220

Horse (A) very fine in the Island of
Salt, 12 ; a wild horse, 281 ;
horses that have the tailing -sickness,
209

" Horses and Coaches," misprint for
" Houses and Clothes", 296, 297

Horses, wild, at Mauritius, 209 ; at
St. Helena, 300

Hospital of Chinese, in Batavia, 225

H6tel-de-Ville, 52

Hottentots, natives of the Cape of
Good Hope, 285; etymology of that
name, ib. ; they are made to work
for small matters, 286 ; they are
very ugly and lazy, 287; their
manners and customs, 288 ; their
figures, ib.; their manner of dres-
sing, ib. ; their religion, 289 ; cir-
cumcision, ib.; what must be done
to make them work to purfiose,
29(1; their habitations, 291; they
punish adultery, theft and murder
severely, ib., 295 ; have a great
deal of humanity for one another,
296; their address at darting their
Zagaye, 293; the trade which the
Company maintains with them, ib.;

they are skilled in simples, and
make use of them successfully in
curing of wounds, 294 ; they have
hereditary chiefs, ib.; these chiefs
only exercise their oflices in time
of war, and that too not always,
ib. ; they have divei'S customs for
the conservation of their kind and
the Republick, 295 ; they have no
knowledge either of reading or
writing, nor make any division of
time, ib.; their merry-makings and
dances, 296 ; the manner of the
young people's making love, their
union, ib.

Hottentot women, 292 ; curious
treatment of male children as soon
as they are born, by, 289 ; why
they give them sea-water to drink,
and put tobacco in their mouths,
ib. ; they are generally more homely
than their husbands, 291 ; wear
raw guts about their necks and
legs, ib. ; their head-dresses, ib. ;
their character and figure, 292 ; be-
lieve themselves the finest women
in the Universe, ib. ; their con-
stitution and manner of dressing,
ib.

House, Holy, at Loretto, 131

Houses or hutts of Isle Rodrigo, 50,
55 ; houses of the Javans, 261

Howe, Lord, Island of, 366

Howlings of Hottentots, 295

Hroswitha, 132

Hudibras, 158

Huesca, wine at, 166

Hugo, Hubert, Commandeur of Mau-
ritius, Ivi, 151

Huguenot prayer-book, 125

Huguenots, 1,.I35, 136; list of, at
the Hague, 285

Humanity of Chinese, 243 ; of Hot-
tentots', 292

Humboldt, on gulf-weed, 302

Hunger is the best sauce, 178

Hunters in Mauritius, 155, 184

Hunting at the Cape, 276 ; in Mau-
ritius, 146 ; by the Hottentots,
286

Hunting, Hottentot children ren-
dered nimble for, 289

Huntsmen of Governor, at Mau-
ritius, 155, 184

Hurricane, furious, at Mauritius, 170;
in Rodriguez, 94, 95

Hurricanes, an Indian wind (word),
36, 46 ; i-are in Isle Maurice, 214 ;
some ijretend that they come only
on the 9th February, 169, 170, 214

INDEX.

407

Hurricaue time, floods in, 46, 51, 94,
95; season of, 160, 169, 170

Husbandry, furnished to refugees at
Cape, 285

Husbandry-tools, taken from adven-
turers, 159

Husbands, jealousy of Chinese, 253

Huts, vile, of the Hottentots, 291

Hutt, vile, on rock of exile, 160 ;
overturned by hurricane, 170

Hutts, maisonettes, 52 ; of Dutch in
Mauritius, 371

Hyaciuthe, Pere, Ivi, 3

Hydre, 1', the constellation, xliv

Hydrographer, xi

Hydrography, of George Fouruier,
24, 108

Hymn, a thanksgiving, 304

I/ijnnls, Carangue, 322

Hyophorhe Indica, 200 ; aniaricaidis,
ib. ; Verschaffdtii, species of fan
palm, 62 et seq.

Hypothesis of submergence of Mas-
careue islands, 377

I.

"Ibis, the," ])late oi Pahcornis Exsid,
from, 359, 366

Icones avium, Collaerts', 363 ; Icoues
genuinae of De Bry, 375

Idolaters, Eastern, 67 ; in China,
259

Idols with a hundred arms, where-
fore, 258 ; Chinese idols repri-
manded, 259; chastiz'dand dragg'd
in the dirt when they have not
done their duty, 260

Ignis Fatuus, 34, 37

He, d'Ambre, 153 ; de France, xl ;
Bonaparte, 3 ; Desiree, 325 ; aux
Diamants, 324 ; aux Fols et
Fouquets, 324, 326; aux Fouquets,
159, 324 ; de France, 161, 339;
Fregates, 325: au Mat, 326; de la
Passe, 159, 163 ; de la Perle, 3;
Plate, 327 ; de Roche, 327 ; de
Sable, 324; Vacoas, 159 ; aux Per-
roquets, 337

Illiger, classification of Sirenia, 3S3

Illustrations, list of, xi

Illyria, Belisarius born in, 134

Image of good or evil genius in
Chinese houses, 257

Images not worshipped by negroes
297

Imbricai'ia maxima, 332

Impalement of a Macassar slave, 182

Imperial tea, 229

ludes Orientales, 357

Index Expurgatorius, 131

India, 67, 93 ; English ships sent

yearly to, 183; Dutch wealth drawn

from 219
"India Orientalis", the, of De Bry,

312 ct scq., 371, 375
Indian, Archipelago, 66 ; fruit of , 197 ;

word "hurricane", 36
Indian ocean, 373; Findlay's Directory

of, 140, 199; sea-weeds of. 302;

monsoon in, 227 ; hui-ricane in, 94,

214
Indian Sea, 18; map of, by Bellin, 309
Indians, 68

Indice Armoi-ial of Bresse, xvii
Indies, Council of State of the, 216;

French squadron to the, 33
Indies, West, 197; island in the, 91;

palm-wine in the, 62; East, 14, 65
Indigo, in Bourbon, 44
Industries, French, seriouslj^ injured

by Huguenot emigration, 1; estab-
lished at Berlin, 2
Inhabitants, few, at St. Helena, 300
Iniquity and pride of great men, 244

ct scq.
InophiiUum, 221
Inscription left in the Island of

l\odri(jo, 127 et seq.
Insects, bred out of corruption, 90 ;

in Java, 228
Insignia, heraldic, at Mauritius, 371
Insolence of soldiers in Java reduced

to humility, 241
Inspector of arms, for King of Eng-
land, 148
Instinct of beasts, foresees storms, 95
Institute of France, memoir on tabllcr

read at, 293
Institutes of Manu, 264
Instruction in religion to slaves, 297
Instruments taken from de La Haye,

the goldsmith, 159
Intei'pi-eter, Paul Be'nelle the, or

harangueur, 141
Introduction, x^■ii
Inundation of the Nile, 171
Invocations of Chinese priests, 257
IpomcBa fragrans, 327
Ireland, town in, 68 ; coast of, sea

swell near, 303 ; potatoes of, 207
Irish horses, 9
Irish, some ridiculous questions

which the Irish Catholics put to

their dead, 255, 256
Iron-wood, at Mauritius, 372
Irons of thirty pounds weight, 158,

165, 171
Iseland, or Iceland, 9
Island, Ascension, 300 ; of Bourbon,

41 ; of Crozet, 349 ; of Eden, 3,

408

INDEX.

41 ; Java, 281 ; Mauritius, 195 ;

E.euuioii, 42 ; of Salt, 11 ; of

Kerguelen, 349 ; of St. Paul, 349 ;

St. Helena, 298, 299
Islands : Mascareue, first discovery of,

41, 308 et seq. ; the Comoro, 309 ;

ancient fauna of, 341 ; Seychelles,

345
Isle (a floating), 23
Isle, or rock of banishment, 1,59 ; a

sad place, 160 ; two little islands

on each side of it, 172
Israel, no needy person in, 243
Italian ladies, confinement of, 124
Italian, translation of Bible into, 148
Italy, New Voyage to, xsix, Ixsxiii ;

Misson's allusions, xxxiii ; letters

from, 2.59
" Itinerarium Curiosum", of Dr.

Stukeley, 51

Jaccatra, ancient, in Java. 220, 222,
256 ; Chinese cemetery near, ib.

Jack fruit, 201

Jackabeir (fish), 372

Jackson, M. James, Librarian, Soc.
de Geog. , x

Jacotet River, 146

Jagers, Spruj-t de, 146

Jambosa, 201

James, St., Palace in London, 24

James (St.), Park, belonging to the
palace of that name at London, 102

James Town, in St. Helena, 298

James' Valley, 299

Jamrosa, 201

Japan, Diodati, Governor in, 151

Japanese Archipelago, ambergris
found in, 153

Japar, the most potent prince in the
island of Java, 237

Japara, 237 ; King of, ib.

Jardiu d'acclimatisation, 376

Jargon, ridiculous, of old version of
Psalms, 283

Java (the Isle of), 65, 221 ; see
Batavia, 216 ; animals of that
island, etc., 232 et scq. ; the Com-
pany is absolute there, 237 ; the
greatest part of the -kings there are
under their protection, ib. ; temples
in, 257

Javans chuse rather to depend on
the Company than their Kings, 237 ;
their customs, 261 ; are Mahome-
tans, 262 ; go half naked, ib. ; are
sober, ib. ; men of wit, ib. ; cheats,
ib. ; wear poison'd poniards, ib. ;
render themselves furious by drink-

ing a certain drink, ib. ; their great
men's equipages, 265 ; their mar-
riages, 268 ; are of the sect of
2'omais, ib. ; do not eat their old
people, 269

Javan Women are naturally very
amorous, 265 ; and revenge them-
selves cruelly on those whose
fidelity they suspect, ib. ; they are
very jolly and neat, ib. ; what is
reproachable in them, 266 ; their
manner of dressing, 267 ; they
cannot marry Christians without
embracing the Christian Keligiou,
ib. et scq.

Jaw of whale in St. James's Palace
alluded to by Misson, 24

Jean de Nova, islet called, 315

Jebusites, 134

Jeman-Xilin, a philosopher, censures
ambition and inju.stice in wicked
rich men, laments disorders in the
world, 2i9

Jenner, Mr., magistrate at Rodriguez,
li, 338, 353

Jeremy the prophet, quoted, 76

Jersey, xxiii

Jerusalem artichokes, 207

Jessamine, Spanish, 87

Jesuits, Voyage de Siam, by the, 31,
259; Venerable Society of the,136

Jet, black bitumen, or amber, 87

Jewels of the Hottentots, 289, 291

Jews, 76 ; marry young, 79 ; in
Europe, 242

John III, John IV, 41

John II, King of Portugal, 30

Jonas swallow'd by the whale, 24

Jong, Maximilian de, Ivi, 148

Jonsou, Ben, " Neptune's Triumph",
by, 87

Jordan, Chas. Etienne, xxxii

Jordanus, Hakluyt Society's edition
of, by Colonel Yule, 264

Joshua, the Great Bobber, 134

"Journal de Voyage de Siam," by
Abb^ de ChoLsy, Ixxvii

" Journal f iir Ornithologie," 359

" Journal of Voj'age to New South
Wales," White's, 366

Journal of Trevoux, xxx

Journal or Diary of Montfaucon, a
book stufJ'd ^vith errors, trifles,
fulsome rejietitions and injurious
expressions, which he ought above
all have foreborne, Pref , Ixxix, Ixxx

Joy, too excessive, tempered, 189

Judas, Facede, a tree, 332

Juices, pressed from herbs, given to
sick, 294

INDEX-.

409

Justice (common) is nothing but dis-
cord, raj.ine and ini(inity, 130
Justinian, Belisarius, general of, 131
Juvenal, Iviii

K.

Kaap der Goede Hoope, Valentyn's

description of, 151
Kaart van het Ej-land Mauritius, by

Van Braam, 146
Kabay, a gown of Javan women, 267
Kamscliatka, Le Grand Lameutin de,

383
Karens, of Burmah, use of poisoned

arrows by, 264
Karoo, the great, in S. Africa, 293
Kasta, a singular sort of tree, 67

ct scq.
Katties Rivier, 206
Keating, Mr., 65
Keating, Lieut.- Colonel, xlvi
Keeling Islands, 66, 91
Keernan, Heer Matelief van, 197
Kelly, Capt. of H.M.S. Conivay, xlix
Kelp, 349

Kempenfelt, Admiral, 70, 374
Kent, 17, 32
Kent, Marquis of, dedication to, Ixxi ;

Duke of, ib. et seq,
Kentish cows, 9
Kerguelen, Island, 349
Keu-HaUj a j^oor Chinese thief, 245

et seq.
Kevangli, a rirh mountain inhabited
by 300 families united under the
noble robber, Xoa-tl-cao, 248
Kew Gardens, 103, 201
Kiati tree, poisonous sap of, 262
King of Denmark, 10 ; of England,
William III, 129, 148 ; of the
Maldives, 153
Kingdom of Moles, 265
Kings are sometimes afraid like
other men, 51 ; this word has some-
times the same signification with
those of Duke, Doge, or Prince,
237 ; they are«not sovereigns of the
people to govern them at j>leasure,
244 ; are made of the same clay as
other men, ih.
King's Arms, erected in Rodriguez,

xxxviii
Kings of China, tyrants, 244
Kings, or chiefs, in South Africa. 294
Kii'ijunel'm virginea, 333
Kitchin-Utensils, taken from adven-
turers, 159
Kiumfa, a wicked and covetous

prince, 249
Klapper-boom, or filao tree, 172

Knip, a strong liquor at Batavia, 228
Knobel, M., xliv
Koen, Jan Pieterszoon, 220
Kotzebue's first voyage, Chamisso in,
66

L.

La Boulaye le Gouz, 68

La Bourdonnais, Governor of I'lle de

France, 149, 339
Lahourdonnaski, 332
La Case, the Sieurde, 6, 52, 135, 156,

162 ; his malady increases, 188 ;

his escape, 189 ; recapture of, ih.,

218, 220
Laddfer, dangerous stairs like a, in St.

Helena, 299
Ladder, slaves bound naked to a, 181
Laeda, twins of, 38
La Haye, the Sieur, 6, 52, 135 ; irons

put on the legs of, 188
Lais inedites, par M. Michel, 39
La Manche, 18

Lamantin, broiled flesh of, 141
Lamantin de Kamschatka, Lamantin

du Nord, 383
Lambarde's, " Perambulation of

Kent," Ivi, 32
Lamentations, Book of, 76
Lamentin's, a sort of fish, 74 et seq.,

108, 129, 209, 323. Vide supple-
mentary note by Delmar Morgan,

378
Lamo. city of, 314
Lamotius, Isaac Johannes, Governor

of Mauritius, Ivii, 151, 153, 204
Lamotius Rivier, 146
Lamprey, or eel, of 60 pounds, 173,

322
Lamps, fed by the fat of tortoises, 1 05
Land assigned to French refugees at

Cape, 285
Land-birds, 36
Land, breeze, 226 ; ^viuds, 196 ; gale,

226
Land crabs, 88, 213
Landmarks, 144
Land melons, 278
Landskips, at the Cape, wonderful

fine, 286
Land turtles, 43, 70 ct scq., 209, 331,

374
Languages (common) at Batavia,
236 ; Froich language famous and
universal, 129 ; Zrtim tongue serves
to cover a gi-eat many things of
small worth in some treatises of
the modenis. Pre/., 137, 269
Lanthorns, 120

Lantore, sack of, by the Dutch, 101
F F

410

INDEX.

Lao-Tzti, doctrine of, by H. Giles,
244

Lapins, He des, 188

La Perruke, or table cloth pheno-
menon on Table Mountain, 31

Larboard, or left side of ship, 274

Larding Pins (gallant), 268

Lascar Bay, 325

Latania, 52, 62, 63 et seq., 200

Latanier, Toile de, 188

Lataniers, sort of trees, 52, 59, 61,
63, 120, 332

Latham, Gallinula alba of, 366

Latin authors deprecated by Leguat,
Ixxx, 36, 137, 269

Latitude, ignorance of, 303, 304

Laughter of Hottentots, side-splitting,
296

Laval, Pyrard de. Voyage of, 153

Lave water out, to, i.e., Iiale a boat, 112

La'w (the radical) among men, 245 ;
the law of Nature, is the only one
the Negroes at the Cape observe,
295, 297

Lawrence, Rev. John, Ixxi

Lavys, Divine and Humane, 81 ; pre-
cautions against disorders, ib. ;
laws are not efficaciously favouralile
to the poor, 246 ; laws of the
Hottentots, 295

Laws, from customs, ib.

Leaf-hatts, 180

League of Augsbourg, 164, 272

Leaves, plautane, 52, 62 et seq., 188 ;
chapel made of, 180

Le Bourg, Ivi

Le Clerc, M., xxv

Le Gentil, M.. Voyage of, 161

Legge, Professor, on Chinese philo-
sophers, xiii, 243

Legger, or Legre, a Dutch measure
of wine, 278

Leguat, Fran9ois, the author, 6 ; his
inscription, 127, 321, 330, 337 et
seq. ; 354 et seq.

Leguatia Gigantea, 368, 370

Leguat's Manati, 379, Solitaire,
Front.

Le Guat, Pierre, xvii

Le Guat de Fougere, xxxv; arms of, ib.

Leipsic, xxiii

Lemon valley, St. Helena, 298

Lemons, 197

Le Monnier, xli, xliv

Lenoir, M., report to Council of
French East India Company by,
339

Leopards, at the Cape, 278 ; horse
spotted like, 281 ; kills a burgher,
281

Le Sage, author of " Gil Bias", 178
Lesueur, and Peron, MM., African

travellers, 298
Letters, sent to Holland, not de-
livered, 55
Levaillant, and Barrow, MM., on the

"tablier", 293
Leverian Museum, 366
Leviathan, of Milton, 23 ; of Cada-

musto, 25
Leybourn, 51
Leyden, Walloon church at, 148 ; city

of, 192
Libertas, sine Liccntid, a device of

the Colony, and of Pope Adrian

VI, 6
Libertins, free slaves become, 297
Liberty, Sweetness of, 1 ; of conscience

to Roman Catholics at Batavia, 225 ;

of Hottentots, unabridged, 290 ;

a fatal happiness to negroes, 297
Libra, the constellation, xliv
Librarian of Arsenal in Paris, x, xxxv
Librarian of Soc. de Geogr., Paris, x
Library, London, xiv, 145 ; of Arsenal,

Paris, 2
Lice and fleas, 85
Light, insupportable to the Chacre-

latcs ; they turn night into day,

270
Lighthouse, on He aux Fouquets, 159
Lignon, the famous, 49
Lime-burners, 29, 274
Limestone, 274
Limon, Mount, 120
Limons, 39, 44
Limon-trees, grove of, 197
Line (The), baptism or a ceremony

observ'd in cutting it, 19
Line, gusts near the, 15
Line, repassing the, 301
Lines, fishing, 55
Linnean Soc. Journal, Q7
Lion, of monstrous size, carries off an

ox, 280 ; fat of, a curative, 281 ;

flesh of, good eating, ib. ; shot

through heart, by Olcjf Berg, 281
Lions, at the Cape, 278, 280 ; a re-
ward given by the Company to those

that kill them, 281
Lion's Head, a mountain, 30, 162,

163
Liplaps, 240

Liquor, a river of Force, 49
Liquor, delicious, of the palm, 62
" Lire du doigt", 123
Lisboa, Jean de, 317
Lisbon, 30, 312

List of illustrations and maps, viii
" Literary Anecdotes," Ixxi

INDEX.

411

Litter, covered, for carriage of Japan

princes, 2(55
Littleton, Mr., 376
Littre', 39

Liturgy, the Holland, 225
LiverjDool, Derby Museum at, 366
Livingstone, David, on the Lion, 280 ;

Travels of, in S. Africa, ib.
" Livre des Poissons," 97
Lizard (a curious) of Gilolo, 236
Lizards of Isle Rodriijo, 70, 86 ; of

Isle Maurice, 211, 21 -4
Loaches, fish, in England, 24
Loadstone, solar quadrant of, 108
Lobster, 213
Lock of hair, hanging down behind

Chinamen, 252
Locusts, 211
Lodge, the Governor's house, at

Mauritius, 149
Lodovico Vertomanui, 268
Loire, K., 18, 49

London, French churches in, xxii
London, 1, 24, 51, 91 ; cattle about,

280 ; library, xiv, 145
Lone one, the, or Einsiedler, xliv
Longevity of land tortoises, 373
Long-tails, i.e., boatswain or tropic

birds, see Paille-en-queuc, 11
Longue, Isle, 214
Lopez, Diego, discovers Rodriguez,

see Siqueira, 312 et scq.
Lojihopsittacus, parrot, 210, 371
Lord Chamberlain, Ixxi
Lord Howe, Isle, 366
Lord Lieutenant, Ixxi
Loretto, Holy House at, 131
Loris, Paittacus rodericanus, allied to

the, 346
Lot, a pinnacle of greystone in St.

Helena, 298
Louis, Port, 144, 183
Louis XIII, xvii
Louis XIV, 1, 41, 164, 272
Louis Vertomanni, 268
Louvres, 133

Loyola, Ignatius de, the Great, 136
Love-bird, 355

Low Countries, the war in the, 104
Lubin, 205

Lucullus, gardens of, 275
Ludovico di Varthema, Hakluyt

Society's edition of, 268
Lugdunum Batavorum, 17
Luillier, Sieur, 183, 217
Lul, a singular sort of tree, 67, 68
Lump of ambergris, 152
Luther, Martin, 5
Luxembourg, Duke of, 164
Lyciurii tcnue, 327

Lyon, xvii

Lyon's Mountain, Cape of Good Hope

30
Lyons, 6 ; Gulf of, 10

M.

Mabillon, Jean, Ixxix

Macassar, 182 ; impalement of a

slave, 182 ; ferocity of inhabitants,

237, 264
Mackerel, a fish to be met with only

in certain places, 18
MacUesfidd frigate, the, 284
Macratons, 46
Madagascar, 34, 36, 41, 82, 110, 141,

195, 296, 297, 312 et scq., 344, 345,

357
Madness of Hottentot women, 292
Madraporidce, corals, 110
Madras, Fort St. George, 153
Madurese, or Boutonuers, 237
Maflfee, 313

Magas tree, poisonous sap of, 262
Magazine burnt, 180 ; of the Com-
pany, Batavia, 226
Magdalene, Is., 110
Magick characters, 264
Magistrates, intermeddling, not in

Batavia, 225
Magnati, Mr., 108
Magnetis usum, 108
Mahe'bourg, in Mauritius, 359, 367,

376
Mahometan of Algiers, 191
Mahometans, of the Sect of Tommi,

268; Javau, 262
Mai, He du, 1 4
Maillard, 45, 201
Maimbourg, 259
Maintenon, Madame de, 1
Main- Mast, lost by Vice-Admiral, 303
Main-top-mast, or grand mat de huue,

303
Malabar, 68

" Malade Imaginaire, Le," 46
Malady, sort of, Lc perse, 161
Malayan Archipelago, 200 ; poison

tree in, 264 ; lizards in, 2.36
Malay, language, 236 ; colonists, 237
Malays, houses of, in Java, 262 ;

ferocity of, 263
Malayses, Protestant proselites, that

have a church at Batavia, 224
Maldives, Pyrard de Laval in the,

153 ; sighted by Davis, 309
Maldivians, the fjomen of the, 153
Males, new-born of Hottentots, mu-
tilation of, 289
Malheureux, Cape, xlvii

412

INDEX.

" Mammalia, Recent and Extinct," by
Mr. Scott, 74 ; marine, extermina-
tion of, ib.
Man, senL back to the school of beasts,
80 ; man was made for woman, and
woman for man, 121 ; men alone
and women alone are but part of
themselves and imperfect, 125

Man, or Manne, Manna, celebrated

food of Israel in the desert, 285
Manati, see Lamentin, 74,379, 380,
383

Manche, La, 18

Mandarin orange, 197

Manevillette, M. de, thehydrographer,
66

Mango, 200, 230; without a stone, 230

Mangos, a fruit of the Isle of Java

of divers kinds, 230
Mangosteen, 201

Mangrove, le paletuvier, 69

''Maniere de celebrerle Mariage", 125

Man-of-war bird, or frigate bird, 83,
299 ; roost, ih.

Manu, Institutes of, 264

Manuscripts, those whereof cata-
logues are to be seen in the Diarium
ItaUcum of P. de Montfauan. ai'e
but of sn^all consideration, Pref-,
Ixxxi

Mapou Bay, 173

Mapou tree, 201, 202, 325

Mappa mundi, 310

Maps, list of, is

Maps of the sixteenth and seventeenth
centuries, 309 et scq.

Marcel, M. Gabriel, x, 18

Mardykears, or Papangars, 236

Mare aux Songes, 367, 369

Mare aux Vacoas, 367

Marechal, the Duke of Luxembourg,
164

" Mai'iage, manifere de celebrer," 125

Marianne I., xxxiv, xsxix, 159, 325

]\Iarine library, xxxiii

'■ Marine Mammalia, Extermination
of," Newton on, 74

Marine office, xxxix

Mariners, Portuguese, 234

Marinette, or Boussole, 108

Markham, Clements R., President
Hakluyt Soc, xiv

Maroon negroes, 203

Marot and de Beze, version of Psalms
by, 12, 283 et seq. ; Clement, ac-
cused of atheism, 284

Marquis du Quesue, xvii, 2

Marriage, at Java, 267, 268 ; of
Chinese, 252 ; at the Cupc, 296 ; of
solitaires, 80

Marriage, a divine institution, 125
Mars, the expedition, at Ascension,

300
" Marseillaise", of the Camisards, the

283
Marshall, Capt., 1
Marsh- birds, gigantic, of the Masca-

rene Is., 359 et scq.
Marsh-birds, red flamingos, 15, 365,

368
Martin, the (Acridotheres tristis), 211
Martinez, Pico, 11
Martinifere, Bruzen de la, Geographical

Dictionary by, xxvi
Martin- Vas's Isles, 4, 15, 21
Mary, Queen, at Greenwich, 32
Mascaregna, description of that

Island, 2, 4, 33, 39, 41, 45 et seq., 55,

156
Mascaregne, xviii
Mascareue genera, 201, 324
Mascarene, Islands, discovery of, 3,

41, 308 ; frogs or toads in, 214 ;

tortoise, 71 ; waters, 73
Mascarene, Islands, ancient fauna of

the. Appendix C, 341 ; Appendix

D., 359
Mascarenhas, Don Pedro, 41, 308 ;

Las, xviii, Ivi
Mascarille, 46
Maskeljme, Prof., lii
Mass of steep rocks at St. Helena,

300
Mast Island, 326
Mat, grand, de hune, main top-mast,

3U3
Mathurin Bay, 324
Mathuriu Port, in Rodrigiiez, xxxviii,

10, 102, 113 et seq. ; Mathuriu

Sanson, a famous pilot, 10
Mats, vacoa, for j^acking sugar, 188
Matthew, St., quoted, 139
Matting of rofia palm, or rabannes,

188
Mattresses, 186
Maurice, 33, 34, 36, 41, 215 ; the

island of that name is above 160

leagues from Isle Rodrigo, 106 ;

description of Isle Maurice, 195 ;

few tortoises at, 184
Maurice, Prince of Nassau, 195
Mauritius, Pref. xxi, 34, 41, 60, 65,

67,70,81, 141,144,148,337 et seq. ;

Governor, of, 127
" Mauritius and its Dependencies", by

C. Pridham, 144
Mauvettes, 328
Meal, of rice, 175
Measurements of gigantic tortoises,

376

INDEX.

413

Meat aud drink, short allowance of,
160

Meaux, Bishop of, 258, 259

Mediterranean, a pilot of the, 10

Medlar, 200

Mela, Pompouius, 255, 269

Melanospermeos, olive-coloured sea
weeds, 302

Meldrum, Dr., meteorologist, in
Mauritius, 94, 214

Meliuda, 234 ; King of, 314

Melliss, monograph on St. Helena, by,
298 c« seq.

Melons, excellent, 44, 56, 129 ; of
two kinds, 44, 56 et seq., 105, 108 ;
at the Cape, 278

Melville and Strickland, on the Soli-
taire, xii, 1, 341, 352, 371

" Memoire sur un Psittacus,'^ 85, 346

" Memoires de I'Academie," xli

Memoirs, on China, by the Jesuit
j)riest Le Comte, 259 ; on ancient
fauna of .Mascareue Is., 341

Memoir on osteology of the solitaire.
352

Memoires, Misson's, 24

Memorial, forwarded to Holland, 165 ;
left in island, 52

Menagerie at the Museum of Natural
History, Paris, 342

Men, are commonly the corrupters of
women, 123 ; inhuman men, worse
than brute beasts, 171 ; all men
have an equal right to the goods of
Nature, 245 ; all are equal, 244

Men-of-war, Dutch, chase by squad-
ron of, 8

Mencius, the contemporary of
Chuang-Tsze, 244

Menezes, Henri de, 310

Mercator, map of, 312 ct seq.

Mermaids, or Sirens, 380

Merrifield, Miss, paper on Gulf-weed,
by, 302

Merry-makings of Hottentots, 296

Messias, the coming of the, 1 29

Messieurs les Beaux-Esprits, 191

Me'taphrasts, 46

Metz, Paul Benelle a townsman of,
xxxiii, 6

Mice, 212

Michel, M., " Lais inedits" par, 39

Middleburg, 192, 283

Middlesex cows, 9

Miers, M., Hi

Miguonne, La, xli, 340

Milan, Unicorns' Horns in cabinet at,
279

Militaire Hoof 1, Willem Padt, 32

Milleporidoe, corals, 110

Millet seed, 44, 57 ; sent to Rodri-
guez, 152
Mills, for sawing boards, 205
Milman's "Ijatin Christianity," 132
Milne-Edwards, A., on Mascarene

fauna, xi, 81, 82 ct seq., 320 et seq.,

341, 369, 370 '
Milton, " Paradise Lost," by, 23, 68 ;

" Paradise Regained," 87
Mine and Thine, two unhappy

words, 80
Mines of Gold ; none to be found

in the Isle of Java whatever,

Vartomanni says, 269
Mingles, number of, in a Lcjre of

^vfne, 278, 282
Minister, French Protestant, at the

Cape, 282
Minister of Marine, 339
Misel Island, 326
Misers, 46
Missou, Henri de Valbourg, Memoirs

on England, xxii
Misson, Maximilien, Preface, xxii,

xxxiii, Ixxx, 5, 24, 51, 108, 124 ;

Memoirs of, 254, 256 ; Letters of,

130, 166, 259
Missy, M., xxxiii
Mithridatca, 202
Mitten, M., lii
Moas, New Zealand, 359
Mogul, the Great, 228
Moka, Moka, a Cry of the People

of ilacassar, 264
Molana, an Arabian Chiek, 267
aiolenvliet, 222
Moles, the kingdom of, 265
Moliere, quoted, 46, 115, 162
M<_)llnscs, variety of, in Indian Ocean,

179
Moucoutour, Coligny wounded at,

283
Money, adventurers', seized, 159
Money of the Cape, 282
Monimia rotundifolia, 201, 202
Monk, rascally, 130
Monkeys, 372
Monoceros, a name common to

divers sorts of animals that have

but one horn, 279
Monopoly, Government, at Mauritius,

206 ; at Batavia, 239 ; at the Cape,

278
Monsoons, 60, 66 ; N.W., 227
Monsters, title of, given to Popes,

130
Moutac, a large worm, 212
Montagne, des Cre'oles, 303; Longue,

196
Montanus, Ixxix

414

INDEX.

Montfaucon, Dom. Bernard de^ xxxi,

Ixxix
Monticola crcmita, xlv. See Solitary

Thrush
Montpellier, University of, Rondelet

at the, 98
Mou Tre'soq-, in Mauritius, 376
Monument (A) left by the Hollan-
ders in Isle liodrigo, 52, 110 ; by
the Adventurers, 127 ; by the
same upon their Rock of Banish-
ment, 190
Moon (The) worshipp'd by the Ne-
groes at the Cape, 289, 297
Moor-hens, 209

Moors (The) at Batavia, 236, 270
Morality, Principles of, inculcated by
Chinese Philosophers, 246 ct seq.

Morgan, E. Delmar, xiv, Ixxi; 25, 51,
65, 56, 59, 60, 61, 62, 65, Qi^, 67,68,
69, 70, 74, 78, 81, 82, 85, 86, 90, 91,
93, 95, 96, 97, 98, 101, 103, 104, 107,
108, 109, 110, 112, 115, 120, 134,
140, 143, 150 ; Supplementary Note
on the Dugong, 379 et seq.
Morgan, Sylvanus, his "' Sphere of
Gentry," 51

Morne Brabant, the, S.W. Cape of
Mauritius, 144

Moses, laws of, concerning Charity,
243

Mould of Iron, into which the female
children of the Chinese have their
feet put as soon as they are born
to hinder their growing large,
253

Mount Limon, in Rodriguez, 120

Mountain, Green, at Ascension, 300,
301

Mountain, of the Devil, 30, 31. 272 ;
of white Stone, in St. Helena, 298

Mountains, Bamboo, 147 ; Tamariu
and Savanne, 146

Mourners {Chinese) at Funeral
Ceremonies, 255

Mozambique, serpent stones from,
234 : Portuguese navigators at, 309
et seq., 314

Muddiness of the sea beyond Cerne,
3U2

Mugil, 322

Mules, 209

Muller Eugene, Librarian of the
Arsenal, Paris, xxxv, 2, 6, 22, 45,
49, 74, 115,123, 145

Mullet, 10, 205, 322

Multitude (The), a wild Beast, Ixxv

Mum, or Beer from Brunswick, 228

Munden, Sir Richard, St. Helena
i-ecaptured by, 298

Mimia oryzivora, rice-birds, 210
Murie, Dr. J., Memoir on Sirenia, 383
Murray, Mr. John, on Coral Reefs,

109
Murraya exotica, 332
Murther, punished by death, 295 ;

with a slow fire, 171
Mus Alexandrinus, 347
Musa paradisiaca, 199
Musffium Italicum, Ixxix
Muscat Vines, at the Cape, 276
Muscles, eaten by Hottentots, 290
Museum, British, 371, 376
Museum, of Anatomy and Zoology at

Cambridge, Frontispiece, Pref.,

Introduction, 357
Derby, at Liverpool, 366 ;

National, of the Netherlands, 359 ;

Leverian, 366
Muskets, 55; Hottentots killed by, 295
Musketoes, 372
Musick of the Chinese perfect

Discord, 252
Mustard, 56

Mutinous, Hottentots not, 296
Mutton, extremely dear at Batavia,

231
Myoporum Mauritianum. 327
Mysticetcs, true whales, 22

N.
Nails, 55
Namur (John), a soldier of the

Garrison of Isle J/aurice, 157
"Nan-Hua," the, a Chinese classic, 244
Nantes, edict of, and revocation of, 1
Napoleon, 376
Napoleon and the British sailor, 164,

185 ; fall of, 221
Nares' " Glossary," 93
Nassur Sultan, wreck of the, 1
Nasty tree, the, 69
National Museum of the Netherlands,

359
Nations which inhabit ^ata^'a, 236;

different at the Cape, 295
Natte de toile de Latanier, 188
Natural History, of the Antilles, 17,

69 ; of Bible, 76 ; of Ceylon, 75
Natural History Museum, South

Kensington, 97, 381
Naturalists, commonly so-called, 24
"Naturalist's Voyage," Darwin's, 109
Nature effects a miraculous cure, 162
" Nature,"' the journal, 39, 74, 109
Naucrates ductor, 97
" Navigatio Vartomanni," 24
Navigation, successful, for seven

mouths, 302

INDEX.

415

Nazare, Isle de, 358

Nazaret, oiseau de, 358

Nazarvogel, xliv, 360

Necessity does all, 106; a spur for
work, 290; assisted by Hottentots,
293

Neck, Jacob van, 210

Necropsittacus rodericanus, 333, 336

Needles, Cape, or Cape Agulhas, 34

Neerwiuden, victory at, 164

NefiF, Bois de, 332

Negligence of purveyors, 160

Negro, 10 ; slaves set fire to the fort,
181 ; price of, 282

Negro Slave (A), being about to be
executed, desires to have one cast
at dice before he dies, 182 ; Liberty
fatal to, 297

Negro Women have good features
at Batavia, according to the notion
we have of beauty, 270 ; their
complexion is subject to none of the
inconveniences the white are, 270

Negroes at Batavia are fine men, 269 ;
of Madagascar, Ceylon and the
Cape, 282, 296; their customs, ibid.
They say they worship but one
God, yet they pay adoration to the
sun and moon, 297

Neighbours to the Cape, Hottentots,
295

Neptune, son of, 171

Nerac, Jacques de La Case, a towns-
man of, 6

Nests of pigeons in Rodriguez, 82

Netherlands, .... Huguenots from
the, 277, 283

Netherlands, National Museum of
the, 358

Nets, for fishing, 55, 160, 173, 209

Neural arch of vertebra in tortoise,
perforated, 376

New Caledonia, 370

New Horn, 220

" New Voyage to Italy," A, by Max
Misson, 5, 51, 108

New Zealand, 342, 359, 370

Newton, Professor A., Preface, xii, li,
74 ; notes by, 178 ; on fauna of
Rodriguez, 319 et serp, 336, 337
et seq., 352, 371

Newton, Sir E., Preface, xii, li ; notes
by, 45, 90 ; on fauna of Rodriguez,
Appendix, 319 et seq., 336, 337
et seq., 352, 369

Nichols, Ixxi

Nieuland, Adriaan, Ivi, 148

Night herons, 81, 210

Nightingale Island, Tristan d'Acunha
group, 26

Nights and days equal at Batavia,

227
Nile, inundation of, 171
Ninox madagascaricnsis, 344
Nobility, ibid.
Noble, Chas. F., xl
Nobles, False Nobles, 130
Nocturnal lizard, 86
Noddy-terns, or Noddies, 298, 301
Noire, Riviere, Piton de la, 146
Noort Wester Haven, 149
Norfolk Island, Gallinula of, 366
Normandy, coast of, mackarel on the,

18
Noronha, Garcia de, 309
North Holland, 220
North, Sir Thomas, translation of

Plutarch by, 145
Northleigh, Dr. John, description by,

226
North-west Port, afterwards Port

Louis, 149, 188, 195, 196
Notornis, 366, 370
" Nouveau Voyage en Italic," xxsi,

xxxiii
"Nouvelle Relation de la VilleVenise,"

xxxii
" Nouvelles de la Republique des

Lettres," Introduction, xxvi, 59
Novice in Convent, 176
" Novus Orbis," the, by Hervagius,

24
Nuchal vertebra of tortoise, 376
Numcnivs arquatus, 351 ; phceopus,

329
Numid/a mitrata, 346
Numidia, stone pillars in, 134
Nutmeg, 200

Nuts, of the Bois d'Olive, 53, 337
Niixia verticillata, 333
Nux, M. de la, 161
Nux vomica, 264
Ni/etar/iriaceeP, 329
Nycticorax megacephalus, a night -

heron of Rodriguez, 81

0.

Oak, beam of, found at Rodriguez,
107, 150 ; hearts of, 118 ; King
Charles', 51

Oaks, at Cape Town, 276

Oars, 139

Oats, 44

Observatory at St. Denis, Re'union, 36

Ocean, Indian, shells of, 179

Ocean, South Atlantic, 298

Ocomsiao, a rich plain, the prey of
a noble lord, 249

Ocydromus, 342

416

INDEX.

Odontoreti, or toothed whales, 22
Odour, delicious, of island, 39
Ogilby's account of Africa, after

Dapper, 289 et scq.
Oil of turtle, 43, 120
Oiseau du pays, 350
Oiseaux de Nazaret, 358
Oja, city of, 314

Oldeulaud, Dr., the botanist, superin-
tendent of gardens at Cape Town,

275
Oldenlandia Sieberi, 327
Old Rock, the. Sermons on, 99
Olearius, 9
Olive Tree, 200 ; leaves of seaweed

resembling, 302
Olof Berg, Lieutenant, at Cape Town,

275, 281
Ouderkoopman, 148, 151, 181
Onrust, description of Island of, by

Thorn, 227
Onrut, a small island, two leagues

from Batavia, where the Company

builds ships, 227
OnycJiopi-ion cmasthfPtus, 326, 329
Oosterland, wreck of the ship, 273
Opium, taken by Jarans and other

islanders to render them fearless,

264
Opperhoofd, 148, 151, 181
Oracle, question decided by an, 126
Oranges in Eden, 39, 43 ; Mauritius,

175, 197 ; at Cape of Good Hope,

275 ; at St. Helena, 299
Grange-trees, sent from Mauritius to

Rodriguez, 152
Orchards, outside Batavia, 225
Orcliidacew, 87
Orient, L', xl

Oriental Emerald, so-called, 269
Oriental Greek and Roman Churches,

131
" Oriental Repository," Dalrymple's,

xl
" Oriental Series," Triibner's, 153
Oriental slaves, 182
*' Origiu of Coral Reefs and Islands,"

by J. Murray, 109
Orinoco River, 382, 384
Ornaments of natives at the Cape, 289
" Ornithologie, Journal filr," 359
Ornithology of Willoughliy, 15, 166
Ortelius, map of, 309
Orthodox, Deists, less than wicked

spirits, 297; fool, 130
Osorius, his account of the discovery

of Madagascar, 313 ct seq.
Osphromenus olfax, 205
Osseous remains of Rodriguez tor-
toises, 376

Osteology of the Solitaire, Memoir on
the, 352

Ostrich, African, Gigantic birds
equalling the, 359

Oswell's account of lions, 280

Otaries of Bass's Straits, 74, 340

Otho the Great, 132

Otho's, musty (Othous), 132

Otis tarda, 354

Ounces, sixteen to the pound, 282

Ouragan, or hurricane, an Indian
word, 36

Ourlet rouge, 81

Outhooru, Willem van, 216, 238

Ovidius Naso, 171; lib. Tristium, Ht-
roiduni, Deianara, Mctamorphosen,
ibid.

Owls, 82; make war upon rats, 90,
336, 344

Owners, blindness of, 140

Ox, an, strangled and carried off by a
lion, 280

Oxbirds, 327

Oxen of three sorts at the Cape of
Good Hope, 278, 280

Oxen, captured and restored by
Dutch, 295

Oxford, xlix

Oxford, shipwreck of the, 1

Ox-hides, 180

Oysters at Rodriguez, 76; at Mauri-
tius, 372

Ozell, his translation of " Max Mis-
son's Memoirs," xxii, xxxv; Intro-
duction, 24, 256

Pacific Ocean, 373

Padt, Willem, Captain, 32; expedi-
tion of, 294
Pago's, M. de, " Voyages autour du

Monde," by, 292 et scq.
Pagni (John), 6; his death, 47
Pagodes, at Batavia, 225, 257; of the

eastern idolaters, 67
Paille-en-queue, 11, 82, 329, 347
Pails, pitched with gum, 153
Painesuyt, Seigneur de, xvii
Paint of the Hottentots, 288
Palace of St. James's, in London, 24,

102
PalcGographia Grfeca, Ixxx
Palfeornis exsul, 84, 85, 336, 337, 338
Palanquins, lined with capoc, 65
Paletuvier (the mangrove), 69
Paling Rivier, 146
Palm fibre, 188

Palm, Latanier, 61, 63, 120; cabbage,
77

INDEX.

41

Palma, Island of, 8

Palmiste morron, 62, 332

Palms, Isle of, 213

Palm-trees, in Eden, 43; in Maurice,

200 ; in Rodriguez, 52, 59, 61, 86,

332 ct seq. ; Betel, 264
Palm-wine, 62, 105, 129
Pamplemousse, 197, 372; Botanical

gardens of, 376
Pan, the god, 68
Paudanus, xiv, 103 ct scq.; 332, 350

screw-pine on Vaquoas I., 172

Panormita, verse of, 108
Papangars, or Mardykears, 236
Papaj'e-tree, 201, 292
Paradise, an earthly, 49
"Paradise Lost," quoted, 23; "Re-
gained," 87
Paradise, terrestial, Bourbon I., 41
Parallel lines of piles, at Batavia,

226
Parasols, 64
Parat, M. de, xxxviii
Paretuvier, a particular tree, 68,

69
Paris, Museum at, 345, 352; Mena-
gerie at Museum of Natural History

in, 342
Paris pint, the, 278; Treaty of, 42
Parish, Captain, account of Batavia

by, 223
Park of land-turtle, 70, 374
Paruakan Chinese, 237
Parnassus, Plains of, Ixxii
Parroquet, green, xli, 53, 210, 337
Parrots, great numbers of them at

Isle Rodrigo, 58, 84, 105; the flesh

of the young ones is good to eat,

85
Parrots, in Eden, 44; in Rodriguez,

53, 84; brought to Mauritius, 105,

338, 341, 345; in Mauritius, 210,

336, 372
Parthenope spinosissima, 213
Partridges, red, grey and white at

the Cape, 280; in Eden, 44; at St.

Helena, 300
Pasca lilamingos, 372
Passe Demie, 324
Passe, Isle de la, 159, 163, 178, 179,

209
Passe Platte, 324, 327
Passes, or channels, breaks in the

reefs, breaches, 112, 113 e< seq.
Pastor, of French Church at the

Cape, 283; of Walloon Church at

Leydeu, 148
Patates, or yams, 152, 207
Paternosters, muttering, 132
Patole, or snake-gourd, 175

Patricius Vartomanni, Ixvii, 269; Re-
lation of, 24

Patrick (St.) has banished venomous
creatures from Ireland, 214

" Paul et Virginie," by Bernardin
de St. Pierre, 1 47

Paul, St., Island of, 349

Paul, Saint, quoted, 61, 122, 124, 190

Paulist Christians, xliii

Pavilion, Arbre, 103

Payang, or sambreel. sunshade, 240

Peace of Ryswick, xxi, 271

Peace without fraud, 295

Peach, 200

Peacocks, wrongly translated from
Giants, 44 ; great birds on stilts,
45

Pear, 200

Pearl, the, Castleton's ship, Ivi; bas-
tion of citadel at Batavia, 223

Pease in Eden, 44

in St. Helena, 299

Pedant, mad, 133; Pedants, 36

Pedro de Cintra, 23

Peerage of England, Nichols', Ixxxi

Pelidna cinclus, 330

Pellew, Sir Edward, 227

Pelzeln, Dr. von, 366

Pempliis acidula, 327

Penal colony, 181

Penalties, severe, for buying amber-
gris, 153

Penalty of illicit trade at the Cape,
294

Penderell, John, 51

Penelope, La, 340

Penguin or Robben Island, 29

Pen-knife, blood-letting with a 170

Pcntapns dux, 322

People that love images, 257; have
no ideas, 259

Pepper-tree, xiv, 65

" Perambulation of Kent," Lam-
bard's, 32

Pere Hardouin, 309

Pere Hyacinth, 3

Pereira, Ruy, or Diogo Fernandes,
314, 315

Periplus, the Erythrrean, 264; of
Scylax, 302

Perle, He de la, Ivi, 3

Peron, 74; and Lesueur, MM., African
travellers, 293

Perroquetts, Ixi, 58, 210, 337

Perruche, 337, 350

Perse (Le), a flux of blood, IGl, 231

" Perse, Voyage en," by Tavernier,
68

Persecution, of France, 259; of Hu-
guenots, 1

G G

418

INDEX.

Perseverance, the Dutch ship, 162 et

seq.
Persia, banyan in, 67; coach horses

from, 239
Persian wine, 228; voyages, 68
Persians, the, 68

Pertz, chronicle recovered by, 132
Peru, 269 ; why so called, 285

Account of, by Acosta, 286

Perugino, Ixxx

Peter Thomas, 51, 55, 135, 156

Petition or memorial sent to Holland,
165

Petrel, black, 178; petrels, 347

Petrology of Rodriguez, lii

Petticoat, unnecessary, of Hottentot
women, 292

Pezophaps minor, 852 ; SoUtarius,
viii, 1, 342, 353

Phaeton, several species of, 83, 84,
329, 347

Pharaon, Cocur de, 171

Pheasants at the Cape, 2«0 ; at St.
Helena, 300

Phchiima, 86

Philippe II, King of Spain, 136

Philippe Diodate, 148

Philippine Islands, 269 ; the Solitarj^
Thrush of the, xliv, xlv

Phillip's Voyage to Botany Bay,
366

Philosopher and his Wife, Chinese
story, by Sir John Davis, 244

Philosophers, according to the
common signification of the word,
are prov'd foolish fellows and
talkers to no purpose, 37

Philosopher's Stone, 132

Philosoi^hical Trans. Roy. Soc,
Intro., lii, 53, 67, 70, 81 et 2'>assim

Philosophie d'Aprenti-Moine, 176

Philtres, Love potions given by the
women of Java, 265

Phlebotomists, or vein-cutters, 115

PhoccB, 340

Phoenician Tongue, inscription in the,
134

Phyllanthus Casticus, 333

" Physical History of Man," by Dr.
Pickering, 288

Physicians are in perpetual contra-
diction among themselves, from
whence we may conclude they
rather act by chance than by
knowledge, 115 ; their tragi-comi-
cal consultations, ibid. ; quarrel
and fight, cannot decide their
differences without drawing cuts,
ibid. ; Physicians that are not skil-
ful, 133 ; those of Europe look'd

upon as pernicious to the country
by the islanders of Java, 231,
232

Physick (common) a pure cheat,
and more destructive than service-
able to mankind, 115

Physiognomy, of the Chinese, 241 ;
of the Hottentots, 238, 291

Phyz's of Hottentot women, 291

Pianqui I., 326

Pieardy, 6, 154

Pickering, Dr. Charles, " Chrono-
logical History of Plants," by, 264,
288

Pico Martinez, in Sal Island, 11

Pictures, in Chinese Temples, 257 ;
of Chinese, 241

Pidgeons of Isle Rodrvjo are smaller
and tamer than ours, 82

Pierrot, one of the adventurers, 6,
55 ; Island, 88, 326

Pig, 347

Pigeon, Dutch, 211 ; Hollandais, 345

Pigeons, 44, 82, 231, 344 ct seq.

Pigot, Governor, xl

Pike, Colonel N., "Sub-tropical
Rambles," by, 66, 148, 179, 203

Pikes, fish with sharj) teeth, 174

Piles, parallel lines of, at Batavia,
226

Pillar, draught of, 135 ; ingraved,
134; of M. de Flacourt, 41,31?

Pilot, 51; Pilots, 302; Sub-Pilot,
31)3

Pilot-Fish, 97

Pinang, kernel of the areca-nut,
230

Pine apples, 104, 197

Pingre, the astronomer at Rodri-
guez. Introduction, xi, 337, 338

Pinnacle, called Lot, in St. Helena,
298

Pins, pandani, 332

Pint, the Paris, equivalent to the
English quart, 278

Pintades, 28, 300

Pintado's of divers sorts, at Batavia,
231

Pipe (an Ambulator), 296

Piper betel, 264

" Piscibus Marinis, de," Rondelet's, 98

Pisang, 197 ; see Pinang, 239

Pisonia, 201

Pitch, 152, 180

Piton, de la Riviere Noire, 146
Pitt, Thomas, at Madras, 153
Pitts, or pools, on the reef at Mauri-
tius, Fish in, 173 et seq.
Placaat, severe, against illicit trade
at the Cape, 294

INDEX.

419

Plaine des Caffres, 201, -210

Plaise, 372

Plancius, Petrua, mai) of, 312

Plank, found at Rodriguez, 107 150

Plantane, or Latanier, 52 et seq., 61

et seq., 147, 172, 200 ; cotton of,

120
Plantane-leaves, Huts of, 99 ; mats

of, 188; roofs of, 147 ; hats of,

172
Plantane-trees, 43 ; on island, 176 ;

in Mauritius, 200 ; Rodriguez, 52,

59, 61, 86
Plantation House at St. Helena,

376
Plantations in Mauritius destroyed

by hurricane. 170
Planters at the Cape are French

refugees, 285 ; at Black River,

147
Plants and trees of the Isle of Eden,

43. Two curious plants, 231.

Medical Plants at the Cape, 294
Plants at Batavia, 229 ; Bourbon,

48 ; Cape, 275 ; Mauritius, 147 ;

Rodriguez, 57 ; St. Helena, 299
Plants of the Indies at Black River,

147
Plaque, frontal and rostral, 369
Plaqucniinier mclanide, 197
Platalea ajaja, Spoonbill, 15
Plates of palm bark, 64
Pliny the jVaturrdist, a fabulous

Author, 24, 67, 97, 199
Plovers or purrs, 85
Pluukett, Mr., 1
Plutarch's account of Themistocles,

145
Pluto's Birds whose flesh stinks, 84,

178
Poccia, pozza, 101
Pods or schools of whales, 22
Poetaster, 132

Poincy and de Rochefort, 17, 90
Point, the Devil's, 163 ; Puiut Diable,

209
Poiute d'Esny, 367
Pointe du Palmier, 325
Pointe du Sel, 330
Pointe de la Pouce, 324
Points (laces) at Genoa, 278
Poirier, Captain Stephen, Governor

of St. Helena, 298
Poison in Java, 262 ; see Poijson.
Poisoned weapons, 264
Poisonous fish, 174
Poivre, M., 200
Pole, artick, 68
Pole Star, 38
Poles, 180

Poliopsitta cana, parrot, 210

Pollux, Castor and, St. Pollux, 35, 38

Polygamy of the Cafres, 291

Pomegranates, at St. Helena, 299

PomfHets, 372

Pompes d'eau, water-spouts, 16

Pomponius Mela, 255, 269

Pondicherry, 1 99, xliii

Ponies, island-bred, at St. Helena,

300
Pont volant, 128
Ponyard, poyson'd, or Cric, 264
Poop, Trade- wind blown in our, 140
Pope, Adeodatus, 158 ; Adripn VI,

5, Hadrianus, ibid. ; Innocent XI,

133 ; Vitaliauus, 158 ; Sylvester II,

132
Popes, diatribe against the, 130, 131
Porcelain, trade in, by Chinese, 251
Purcelaines, species of Cyprcea, 179
Porcupines, at the Cuiic, 278 ; quills

of, in lion's skin, 281
Porphyria Madagascaricnsis, 210
Porpoises have hot blood ; carry

their young like whales, Lamentins,

etc., 8, 10, 22
Port Bourbon, 195
Port-en-Bessin, 18
Port, Grand, Warwick Haven or, 147;

see Grand Port
Port Louis, xl, 144, 146, 149, 183,

195, 345, 375
Port Mathurin, xxxviii, 10, 102, 113,

119
Port North-west, or Port Louis,

Noort Wester Haven, 149
Port Santa Maria, 11
Port, South-east ; see Grand Port
Port Souillac, 145
Portrait (A) of the noble Binonfa,

247 ; of the noble Ti-/Iokai, 248
Portugal, King of, John II, 30, 298 ;

John III, IV. 41
Portuguese, archives, 309 ; discoveries

in the Indian Ocean, ibid., 41, 44
Portuguese, 15, 68 ; transport fruit

and cattle to St. Helena, 299
Portugueses (Protestant) have two

chui-ches at Batavia, 224, 250
Portuguses, Maurice discovered by

the, 195 ; in Batavia, 236
Portxdaca olcracea, " Pourpier", or

purslane, 56, 70, 95
Poste, Riviere du, 146
Postulant, or novice in convent, 176
Potatoes, sent to Rodriguez from

Mauritius, 152 ; good for nothing,

189
Potatos, abundance of, at Batavia,

207, 230 ; in Eden, 44

420

INDEX.

Pottage-pot, soot from, faces of Hot-
tentots daubed with, 290
Poule Sultane, '210
Poulet d'lude, 358
Poult, to, an old hawking term, 174
Poultry, at Black River, 147 ; sent to

Rodi'iguez, 151
Pound of sixteen ounces, 282
Pourpier, 70

Powder for cartridge, for dressing-
box, 133
Power (Arbitrary) good lessons

against all such power, 244, 245
Poyson (see Poison) tried on rats,
40 : in presents on Chinese tombs,
257
Poysoiied daggers in Java, 262
"Practycke in Crimiuele saeckeu

gehemaeckt", 158
Prayer-Book, 187
Prayers, Machinal, 257
Prseludium, unpleasant, 20
Preachers (modern) of the Gospel
will needs explain mysteries, 101 ;
they ought not to do so, 132
Preaching at Mauritius, 371
" Precieuses Ridicules, les", by Molifere,

46
Predikant, Petrus Simonszoon, at

Drakeustein, 283 ; Friars, 136
Preface, Author's, L%xv ; Editor's,

xiii
Prefaces, Their benefit ; see Prcf.,

Ixxxviii
Prejudice, popular, 133
Premium for killing lions and tigers

at the Cape, 281
" Present State of England", 51
Presents, often beneficial, how small

soever, 172, 173
Preservative, magic, in Macassar, 265
Presidial Chamber, 192
Pretence of Vice-Admiral at the

Cape, 272
Priacantkus, 322

Price of provisions, fixed by Govern-
ment, 189 ; at the Cape, 282
Pridham, C, on Mauritius, 67, 144,
149; " England's Colonial Empire",
by, xxiv
Priests (Chinese), 257 et seq.
Princes in Java, 265
Prior, Flacq described by, 150
Prisoners, adventurers made, 156
Prisoners, cruelty to French, 161
Privateer, French, 7
Pri\ilege, of Chinese, 242 ; of civi-
lians in Java, 241 ; of Javans,
wearing the Cric, 265
Procdlaria aterrvma, Plutos, 178, 347

Processions (Chinese), 252, 255, 258
Procopius, quoted, 134, 135
Produce of the earth, without labour,

at the Cape, 277
Projet de R^publique k 1' He d'Eden,

by Sauzier, xviii, xxviii, xxxvi
Promulgation of Edict of Nantes,

original, 1
Prouis takes possession of Bourbon,

Ivi
Proposition to gain time, 126
Protestants (French) have a Church

at the Cape, 283
Protestants, French, follow their

pastors into exile, xxii, 1
Proverb, French, 121
Proverbs, a word ill apply'd to the

sentences of Solomon, 244 ; quoted,

122
Providence, Divine, Preface, liv, 1, 49,

145, 156. 304
Province of Bresse, 1, 127 ; Introduc-
tion, xvii
Provinces, the United, 195
Provisions, price of, 189 ; at the

Cape, 282 ; boiled, full of worms,

141 ; scanty supply of, 160
Prudence, a crdole, liii
Prussia, 1
Psalms of David, an admirable book,

36, 52 ; newly translated into

French verse at the Cape, 283 et

seq,
Psalms, version of, by Marot and

Beza, 12, 36, 283 et seq.
Psittaciens, 345
Psittacus, species of, 85, 371 ; P.

rodericaniis, 338, 345
Pterodroma aternvia, black Petrel,

178, 324, 328, 347
Pteropus Edivavdsii, flying fox, 45, 85,

337 ; P. rubrkolUs, 347
Public Worship of Roman Catholics

disallowed at Batavia, 225 ; at

Rodriguez, xliii
Puente, Martinez de la, 309
Puets, 44

Piifiinus cJdororyndius, 178
Pugnacity of Solitaire, li, 79
Pullets, 231 ; Pullett's egg, serpent

stone bigger than a, 234
Pulo Panjang, in Bantam Bay. 271
Pulse, at the Cape, 276, 278 ; at

St. Helena, 299
Pumpkins, 44
Punishments, of slaves, 181 ; of

Banishment, 278 ; of whipping, ib,
Purchas' Pilgrims, Ixxix
Purgon, 46
Purs or Purrs, plovers, 8, 85

INDEX.

421

Purse, story of a purse storu by the

crabs or rats, 92, 93
Pmslaiu seed, 56, 70, 95
Purslane, the only European herb

found by the adventurers at

Rodrigo, 70, 95
Purveyors, negligence of, 160, 1/5,

180, 183, 188
Puttooren, 210
Puvigne, M. de. Commandant at

Rodrigviez, xliii
Pyrard de Laval, Voyage of, 153

Quadrant, solar, of loadstone, 108

Quiiils, water, 208

Quales, 44

Quaresma Pero, 310

Quart, the English, equals the Paris

pint, 278
Quatrevingt Brisans, oreighty break-
ers, name of a reef, xlix, 140
Queen Anne, Ixxi
Queen Marie of England, 32 ; Queen

Victoria, the wreck of the, xlix.
Queensland, Australia, 384
Querets, 176 ; see equerets and ferrets,

329
Quesne (Henry, Marquis of\ his

design to form a colony of French

refugees. Pre/-, 2 et seq.
Questions, put to the Chinese dead,

255 ; put to the Irish dead, ib.
Quills of porcupine in lion's skin at

Cape Town, 281
Quilles au baton, or ninepins, a game,

104
Quilts (matelas) of Capoc, 65
QViimper, Monk of, Pere Hyacinthe, 3
Quiutus Curtius, 68 ; Quincurse, ib.
Quivisia laciniata, 332
Quolibets, the reign of, 121

R.

Rabannes, of Rofia palm, 188
Rabbi Benjamin, a bad author, Pre/.

Ixsix
Rabbit Island, or Robben Eilaut, 274
Rabos Forgados, 37 1
Radishes at St. Helena, 299
Rafales, high winds, 27
Raffle, a ghastly game at, 182
Raft, or float, of chests, 168
Ragouts of the Hottentots, 288
Maia, 322
Rail, windess, 342 ; Geant compared

with, 362
Rain, salt, in hurricane, 37 ; seldom

occurs in Bourbon, 58

Rains fiequeut at Batavia, between
the months of November and
April, 225, 227 ; in Eden, 58
Rallidce, a form of Gelinotes, 81, 335
Rallus, GaUinula Le'juatia, compared

with, 362
" Rambles, Subtropical", see Pike
Rambouillet, Hotel, 22
Jiajnd, H.M.S., 350
Rates of the Apostolical Chamber,
Rats, a great number of them at
Rodrvjo. 70, 89, 90. 126, 346 ; at
Mauritius, 212 ; at St. Helena, 300
Rattan, split, for flogging slaves, 181
Rattle-snake, 174
Ravin sara, 201
Rays, 322
Raz de-maree, 113
Reader, French Protestant, at the

Cape, 282
Reading and writing useless to
Hottentots, 295 ; taught to Negro
slaves, 297
" Recherches sur la fauue des iles

Mascareignes," 81
Red Sea, Uugong in the, 76, 384
Reefs, origin of Coral, 109 ; chains

or reefs of rocks, ib.
Rees' CyclopEedia, 65
Refiexions sur VEucharistc, by Henri

Duquesne, 2
Refreshments, at Cape, 33 ; at Mau-
ritius, 146 ; at St. Helena, 300
et seq.
Refugees. French, earnest to teach
Negro slaves, 297 ; i>lanters at the
Cape, 285 ; Huguenots settled in
S. Africa, 284, 285
Reins of Hottentots, thong of

leather about the, 288
"Relation de I'lle Rodrigue", 320 et

seq.
" Relation" de M. Delon, 39
Relations of Voi/a(jcs ; of what
materials they ought to be com-
posVl, they that write them ought
to know themselves, Pref. Ixxvi
" Relations Veritables et Curieuses de
de risle de Madagascar et du
Bresil", 358
Religion, instruction in, given to

Negro slaves, 297
Religion (vulgar) full of fruitless
and rash things, 101 ; in France, 2 ;
Chinese, 257 ; of Ilottentvts, 289 ;
of Javans, 268
Remarks, historical and critical,
made in a voyage from Italy to
Holland in 1704, xxviii; a book full
of Falsities, Pref. Ixxxv

422

INDEX.

" Remarques Historiques," par Fres-

chot, xxviii, Ixxix
Remedies, simple, of natives, 294
Rcmora Echineis, the sucking-fish, 97
Renewing of the Moon, feast and

dance of Negroes at, 297
Rent, none imposed on refugees at

the Cape, 284
Reprisal, 133 ; for vessel and sails, 156
Republick blest by heaven, Holland

a, 138
Republick of Letters, xxx ; its in-
habitants imitate the brokers, Pref.
Republick in Rodriguez, 52
Republics, little sorts of in S. Africa,

295
Requins, fish ; the vulgar opinion of

this fish criticiz'd upon, 97, 322
Reserves, the, 203

Resinous gum of the Colophane, 152
Restoration of Solitaire, li ; of Geant,

359
Reunion, Island of, xviii, 3, 34, 36, 42

ct seq., 82, 178, 195, 210, 349,368,

373 ; Consul at, 174; discover_y of,

308 c« seq.
Revelation, 268

Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, 1
Revolution at Bourbon, 3
Rhd, Isle of, 5
Rhinoceros, in the Isle of Java, 232 ;

at tlie Cape, 279 ; is the only

unicorn, ib. ; fables told of it, ih. ;

its shape like an elej^hant's, ib. ;

has but one horn, ib. ; the hair of

its tail is black, harsh and large,

?b.
RhinocTictus, 370
Rhodes, commander of, 310
Rhone, the river, xvii, 127
Rhijtina, of Behriug's Island, viii,

xiv, 74, 381 : skull of, 382
Ribero, Diego, famous pilot, 308

ct seq.
Rice, common, and the bread of

Java, 228
Rice, at Bourbon, 44 ; Batavia, 228 ;

the Cape, Mauritius, Rodriguez, St.

Helena, 299 ; sent to Rodriguez,

152
Rice, supplied by sea-oflficers, 166. 175
Rice birds, 210
Richelieu, Cardinal, xvii, 22
River birds, 369
River, Black, 146, 174
River entrances in Mauritus, six

enumerated, 146
River, great, at Batavia, Javanese

campougs on, 261 ; little, in Rodri-
guez, 50

Rivers so filled with fish that one
can't swim over them without
touching, 43, 59, 60

Rivier, Ananasse, Dieppe, Paling, and
Swarte, 146, 148

Riviere Chau.x, 147

Riviere, des Angudles, du Post, 146;
Tabac, 203; Profonde, 206; Noire,
367

Riviere Noire, Piton de la, 146

Rivulets in Rodriguez, 59

Rix- dollars, Dutch money, equiva-
lent of, 154; four paid as wild- beast
tax, 281

Road, old Dutch, from Port Louis to
Flacq, 149

Roads for shii^ping, at St. Helena,
299

Roan, or Rouen. 6

Robben (Isle), its situation, 29, 272
et seq. ; improperly namd by the
French, 274 ; Origin of its name, ib.

Roche, Michael de la, xxxii

Rochefort, criticis'd ujjon, 15, 16,
17, 68, 89; "History of Antilles,"
by, 199, 292

Rochelle, 18

Rochon, the Abb j Alexis, on position
of Ste. Brande, 66

Rock of Exile, 159, 165, 172 ; of
Zochelot, 190

Rocks and Shoals passed safely, 139

Rocks, chains of, 109; and reefs, ib.

Rocky Island, 327

Rod of reeds for flogging slaves, 181

Rodolfe, Roelof, or Rudolphe Diodati,
148

Rodrigo the Cid, 121

Rodrigo (Isle), 4; its situation and
extent, 48, 50 ; a plan of the ad-
venturers' habitation, ib.; tempe-
rateness of the air, 57 ; description
of that island, ib., etc. ; though
there was neither bread nor wine,
yet we made good cheer there, 105;
memoirs at, 190; eight kings of,
129

Rodriguez, xix, xxxvii; discovery of,
47, 308; tortoises at, 184, 378; ex-
tinct fauna of, 320 et seq. ; ge'aut in,
210; rats and mice in, 212 ; reefs
of, 109; Relation de, 320 et seq.

Roe-buck, at the Cape, 278; in full
course, 290

Roman Catholics; Clergy, 257; Errors
of, 100; Liberty of conscience to,
225; public worship by, disallowed
at Batavia, 225

Rome, 54, 124

Ronde Island, 214

INDEX.

423

Rondeletius, or Rondelet, IG, 17, 97,
98

Roots eaten by Hottentots, 289

Ropes, 64

Rorquals, 22

Rost, Dr. R., xiii

Rotterdam, 17, 158, 192

Rouget, RoLigette, 322

Rouillard, M., a magistrate of Mau-
ritius, xxxix, 320

Round Island, 84, 200

Rousseau, J. J , 49

Roussettes, 347

Rowley, Captain, xlvi, xlvii

Royal Academy of Sciences of Am-
sterdam, 359

Royal Oak, 51

Royal Society, li

Royal Society, Philosophical Trans-
actions of, xiii, et passim

Ruby bastion, the, 223

Rumphius, the botanist, on poison-
tree, 264

Rupert's Valley, in St. Helena, 298,
299

Riippell, habitat of Halicore taberna-
culi, according to, 76

Russia, Emperor of, 134

Rye, on the Kentish shore, 1 8

Ryswick, Peace of, xxi; news of, 271

Ryswick, suburb of Batavia, 222

S.

Sa, Payo de, 2>\.l et srq.

Sabercanes, one sort of the Javan
arms, or blow-tubes, 262, 264

Sabre worn by Macassars, 264

Sack, and Loaches in England, 24 ;
yellowish wine like, 166

Sack of Lantore by the Dutch, 161

Sage King of Letters, see Confucius

Sages in China, 244

Sago-tree, the, 236

Sail, mat used as a, 188

"Sailing Directions"; see Findlay

Sailors, convalescent, as iervauts, 156

Sails, rendered useless, 139; of ad-
venturers' vessel given away, 155

St, Alexis, xxxviii

St. Antoine, M. de, xlv {see p. 133)

St. Appollonia, Ivi , 3, 310 ct seq.

Saint Benoit, Ixxix

Saint Brande, 65, 66

St. Denis, 3; Observatory of, 36, 41

St. Elme, St. Helme, or Saint Telme,
fire of, phenomenon, 34, 35

St. George, Fort, at Madras, 153; and
the Dragon, 174

St. Helena Bay, 34; Island of, 272,
298 et seq., 376

St. James's Palace, 24; Park, 102

St. Lawrence, Island of, or Mada-
gascar, 311 ct seq.

St. Marie, or Santa Maria, Island of,
315 et seq. ; Maria Rotunda, Ixxx

St. Mark, MS., Ixxxi

St. Maur, Congregation of, Ixxix

St. Maurice, Island of, 304

St. Nicholas' Point, in Java, 271

St. Paul, 3, 38, 41, 190; Island of,
349; Church of, xliii

St. Paul's, Bourbon, xlvi

St Pierre, Bernardin de, " Paul and
Virginia," by, 147, 196, 200, 209

St. Queutin, in Picardy, 6, 154

St. Thomas, Island of, at Mozam-
bique, 311

Sal Island, 11

Salary of French pastor at the Cape,
283

Salt, 87; description of the Island
that bears that name, 1 1

Salt edibles, on the rock, 173

Salt-Hind, 175

Salt of Isle Rodrigo, 87

Salt-flesh, corrupted, as food for
prisoners, 160

Saltpetre, 206

Salutation of a bullet at Greenwich, 32

Salutation, of the Chinese, 251

Salute, at the Cape of Good Hope, 32;
in honour of treaty of Ryswick,
272

Sambawaurese, 237

Sambreel, or payang, a sunshade, 240

Sanatorium, at Ascension, 300

Sandpiper, 85

Sands, shipwreck on, 150

Sandy Island, 324

Sanson Mathurin, the pilot, 10

Sansonnet, Indian, 211

Sans Soucy, Captain, 51

Santa Maria des Virtudes, 31 4 et seq.

Santarem, Atlas of, 308 ct seq.

Sanuto, Livio, Geography of, 311

Saone, River, xvii. 127

Saphire bastion, the. 216, 234

Sapotacecp, 332

Sardis, Themistocles at, 115

Sargasso Sea, the, 301 etscq.

Sargassutn, or gulf-weed 302

Satyrs, anti-Christian, 131

Saucepan, or skillet, 187

Saucers, 64

Saumatre, the River, 60

Saurians, 349

Sauzier, M. Th., Preface, xviii. xxviii,
xxxvi, 2, 40

Savage Irish, 255

Savanna River, Mauritius, 146

424

INDEX.

Savanne Mountain, 146
Savoy, 127

Savoyard frontier, xvii
Saws, 55

Scales, or Quilles, nine-pins, 104
Scliah, Empire du, 68
Schetland, one of the Islands, be-
lieved to be the ancient Thule, 7
Schism, created by dispute on a word,

131
Schlegel, Professor Herman, 9, 15; on

the Geant, 359 ct seq.; Appendix,

344, 370 et seq.
Schuols, or pods, of whales, 22
Schreber, 202
Schryver, Ensign, his expedition,

295
Sclater, Dr. P. L., editor of "Ibis"',

366
Scorpions, not dangerous, in Isle

Jxodrirjo ; none found in Eden, 39,

40, 95
Scotland, northernmost point of, 304;

Union of Parliaments in. Ixxii
Scott, A. W., on Mammcdia, 74
Scott Elliot, xiii, 202
Scottish Estates, Ixxii
Scourging of slaves, 181
Screw-pines, prevalence of, in Rod

riguez, 103, 332. See Pandanus.
Scurvy, 33

Scutia Commersonii, 332
cylax, Periplus of, 302
Scylla, Charylxlis upon, Ixxxii
Sea-animals, 209
Sea-birds, 82, 176
Sea-bream, 17

Sea-cow, 28, 210; Steller's, 383
Sea-crabs, 93, 213
Sea-dogs, or seals, 274
Sea- eels, 76

Sea-froth, knip distilled from, 228
Sea gale, or sea-breeze, at Batavia,

226
Sea-grass, 302
Sea-larks, 330

Sea-marks at Rodriguez, 139
Sea-officers, 1 75

Sea-sick adventurers in boat, 141
Sea, Sargasso, 301, 302
Sea-serpent, eel, or lamprey of 601bs.,

173, 322
Sea-swallow, or flying-fish, 10, 16
Sea-tortoise, or turtle, 43, 72, 179,

209, 323
Sea-water made fre.sh by condensing,

301 ; salt from, 87
Sea-weeds, 302; float of, 163
Sea-winds, 273; in toriid zone, 227
Sea-wolfs, at Tristan Island, 27

Seal Island, or Robben Island, 273 ct
seq.

Sebusiens, 127

Secretaire du Due de Savoye, xvii

Sect of Tommi Mahometans in Java,
268

Segusiani, 127

Seigneur de la Fougere, xvii; de Pai-
nesuyt, xvii

Seligny, M. de, cotton mill of, 204

Selys-Longchamp, M. de, 343

Siinegal, Voyage au, 110

Sentences, proper name of Proverbs,
244

Sentier, Bois, 332

Sentinelle, 329

Sepoys, xlvi

Sepulchres, place of, for Chinese,
256

Serin, 352

Sermons on the Old Rock, 99

Serpent, description of a sea-serpent,
whose flesh was venomous, 173;
no serpents in Isle Maurice, 214;
Hood-serpents in the Isle of Java,
234; a serpent 50 foot long, 234

Serpent, stone of the, 190, 234

Scrranus, 322

Serrao, fleet of Joao, 311

Settala Manfredi, cabinet of, in Milan,
279

Settlement, removal of Dutch, in
Mauritius, 147

Scttibal, the ship, 315

Seventeen, the Assembly of. Directo-
rate of the Dutch Company, 192,
283

Sexes do not intermix abroad, at the
Cape, 293

Seychelles Islands, the, 67, 110. 309,
345, 356, 376

Shaddocks in Mauritius, 175, 197

Shagreen, Dugs wrinkled like, 292

Shakespeare, (Si

Shallop, from Chaloupe, 156

Sharks, 96, 166, 174, 2U9, 322

Sharpe, Mr., Hi

Shearwaters. 347, 351

Sheep, at the Cape, 278 ; at St.
Helena, 300

Sheep-skin covers shoulders of Hot-
tentots, 288

Sheers, 55

Shell-fish, 209

Shells, very fine at the Isle of Salt,
14 ; others very fine in Eden, 14, 43,
136, 179 ; in Mauritius, 179 ; worn
in hair of Hottentots, 289

Shells of tortoises, enormoxis, 373
et seq.

INDEY.

425

Shelves, or ledges of rock, reefs,

translated from " Brisaus", 47; ex-
pression used by John Dryden, 47;

by Southey, 139, 145
Ship's crew, letters read to, 150
Ships of Dutch Company built at

Onrut, 227
Ship-wreck on sands of Rodrigo, 150
Shoals, the Amirante, 309
Shoar, a flat, 301
Shoes of skin, 180
"Shooe piuch'd, where the", proverb,

121
Showers, small, at St. Helena, 299
Shufeldt, Mr., viii, xi, 358
" Siam, Journal du Voyage de," by

Choisy, Ixxvii, 33, 153 ; " EugUsh

Intercourse with", 153
Siamese countries, poison-tree in, 264
Sick brought ashoar at the Cape, 294
Sideroxylon, 332

Sighem, gold-mines of, in China, 249
Signal, 185 ; to tack, disobeyed, 302

et seq.
Silver, unknown to natives at Cape,

293
Silversmith, 52, see Haye
Simon van der Stel, Governor, 32, 275
Simond, Reverend Pierre, of Dauphine,

282, 283
Simonetta Anastasius, Ixxx
Simples, knowledge of, by Hottentots,

294
Simplicity of Hottentots, 296
Sinte Helena, Ixviii
Siqueira, Gonzalo de, 311 ; Diego

Lopez de, 312 ct scq.
Sirenia, 75, 379 ei scq.
Sirens or Mermaids, 380
Sium Sisarum. 288
Skates, fish, 209

Skeleton of Solitaire, restoration of, 1
Skiff of skins sewed together, 180
Skillet, or saucepan, 187
Skilling, eight to the crown, Dutch

money, 282 ; equivalent to six

sous, ib.
Skinks, 86
Skins, deer, 180
Skins, of lions in fort at Cape Town,

281 ; like Furbelo's, 292
Skirrets, Slum Sisarujn, 288 ; I'oot of,

represented, 290
Skulls, of Manatee and Dugoug, xiv,

381; of Rhytina, xiv, 382
Slack'd lime, with areca and betel, 230
Slater, Mr. H. H., li, 85, 110, 338, 357
Slave of Othos, 133
Slavery, 133 ; Chinese tail a badge

of, 252

Slaves, treatment of in colonies, 181;
from coast of Guinea. 270 ; price of,
at the Cape, 282 ; not dear at the
Cape, 285 ; go naked, 296 ; freed,
become Libertins, 297

Slippers of the ladies of Java, a
mark of distinction, 267

Sloane, Dr., xxiv

Smaragd, Ixvii

Smieut, Dirk Janozoon, Governor of
Mauritius, Ivi

Smith, Mr., lii

Smithsonian Institution, Washington,
xi

Smollett's " Universal History", Mo-
dern Part, 224, 230, 272

Snail.s, eaten by Hottentots. 290

Snakes, absence of, in Bourbon, 43 ;
in Mauritius, 214

Snake-gourd, 175

Snewberg, mountains of, 293

Snipe, sea-fowl in colour and taste
like, 177

Snuff-box, 51

Soap, price of, at the Cape, 282

Scares, Ruy, 310 et seq.

Societe de Geographie, x

Socotora, Island of, 315

Sofala, 311

Soil of Isle Maurice almost every-
where reddish, 196

Solar quadrant of loadstone, 108

Soldiers as servants, 156

Soldiers, Dutch, in Java, bridled by
the Comimny, 241 ; at the Cape,
295

Solinus, a fabulous author, 24, 255,
269

Solitaire, the, xii. xx, 44, 333 et seq.,
337,341 et scq., 352 et scq.

Solitaries, 64, 129

Solitary (the), a particular sort of
bird, 77, 88 ; has a atone in its
throat, 79 ; never lays but one egg,
79, 88 ; ceremony of its marriage,
79

Solitary Thrush, of the Philippines,
xiv

Solomon, Book of, 243 ; Proverbs of,
quoted, 122

Song of Thanksgiving, 191, 204, 304

Songs of Hottentots, 296

Sonnerat, M., his "Voyage aux Indes",
263, 293, 345

Soot and grease, Hottectots besmeared
with, 288, 290

Sooty terns, 352

Sourat, 68

Sous, the French money, 278 ; six
sous equivalent to a skilhng, 282
H H

426

INDEX.

South-east Port, 197, 209

Southey, Robert, his Thalaba, 139,

145
Spaiu, coast of, 24 ; wine from, 228
Spaniards, give name of Peru to part

of America, 2S5
Spanish wine, 166, 228
Sparrows, 344
Sparrow Island, 326
Sparrow-owl, 344
Sperm-whale, 22, 23
"Sphere of Gentry", by Sylvanus

Morgan, 51
Spice-trees, 201

Spielwyk, Fort, at Bantam, Ivii, 271
Spirits, wicked, their idea of a Divine

Being, 297
Spitalfields, 1
Spoonbill, 15
Spring tides at Port Mathurin, 113,

126
Spring-water, plentiful at the Cape,

286
Spurway, Mr., account of Lantore by,

161
Squadron, French, at Mascaregne,

33
Squalls, or grains, 15
Stadt-House, 62
Stag, 96

Stahlin, M., xxxiii
Standards, iu Chinese processions,

258
Standard of France erected, 41
States-General of Holland, xvii, 2,

182, 192
Stations, or touchings, 146
Statues in Chinese Temples, 258
Stavorinus. John Splinter, Admiral,

quoted, 182, 216, 222, 227, 271
Steinkerk, victory at, 164
Steller, the German naturalist, sea-
cows observed by, 383
Stellenbosch, at the Cape, French

refugees near, 277 ; Burgher at,

torn by a lion, 281
Stenotaphrum sublatum, 327
Sterna ancpsthcta, 176
StUlingia, 201
Stink wood, 69, 70 ; stinking wood,

mapou. 291
Stocks, or Stoinbs, 158, 165, 171
Stombs, what they are, 158, 165,

171
Stone-houses, hardly secure, in hur-
ricane, 170
Stone, in Solitaire, xx, xxi ; of the

serpent, 190, 234
Storm, off the Cape, 34 et scq. ; at
Mauritius, 169 ; at Cape, 273 et seq.

Stork, the Geant compared to a, 361

Storms, Cape of, 30 ; off the Cape, 273

Strabo, 255

Strait of Suuda, or Suudt, 271

Strange, Mr., 342

Strasburg, Misson at, 135

Stratagem for taking lions and tigers,

281
Straussartiger Vogel, 368
Strawtail, bird, 84. See Paille-en-

queue
Strejjsilas intcrpres, 351
Strickland, Dr., President of Ash-

moleau Society, Introduction, 45 ;

Appendix, 341, 352 et seq., 371
Strirjides, 344

St7-ix {Athene) 7nurivora, 90, 344
Stront-boom, a stinking tree, 201

et scq.
Structure, an admirable. See trees,

and origin of coral reefs, 109
Struthious birds, G^ant compared

with, 360 et seq.
Strychnos tieute, of Java, 264
Strychnos vontac, in Mauritius, 175
Stukeley, Dr., his " Itiuerarium

Curiosum", 51
Sub-pilot blamed, 303
Subaltern Deities in China, 259
Subjection, token of, among Hotten-
tots, 291 ; among the Maldivians,

153
Subjects, natural, of Tartar sovereign,

252
Submarine volcanoes, 109
"Subtropical Rambles", by Pike, 66,

148
Suburb, universal, of Batavia, 225
Succet or Remora, pretended Pilot to

the Shark, 96
Succory (chicory), 56, 95
Sugar-canes, in Isle Maurice, 197 ;

in Eden, 44
Sula capensis, 327
Sulapiscator, 82, 328, 347, 351
Sumatra, 227, 271, 313
Summer dress of Hottentots, 290
Summer perpetual, at Batavia, 227
Sun-dial, with comjaass, 108
Sun, veneration for the, 297
Sunda, or Sundt, strait of, 271
Sundt, the, a streight, ib. ; change of

currents in, ib.
Superstition of Cliinese, 257
Suraag, a Dutch vessel that came to

deliver the adventurers, ] 92
Surat, Jean Diodate dies at. 148
Surgeon, Clas, 150
Surges, prodigious, 273
Suriana maritima, 327

INDEX.

427

Surrey, 195

Swallow, the name of the adven-
turers' frigate, Ixxv, 5, 13, 34, 47 ;
see Frigate

Swallows in Rodriguez, 85 ; at the
Canaries, 11

Swarte Rivier, de, or Black River,
146, 148

Sweet-meats, 221

Swimmers, good, Benelle and La
Haye, 164

Sword-fish, 209

SymbolcB Sirenologicce, Brandt's mono-
graph, 383

Symson's translation of Luillier's
Voyage, 183, 284

T-tree, the, 201

Table Bay, 29, 273, 275, 283, 297

Table-cloth, the-31

Table-linen, taken from adventurers,

159
Table Mountain, 30, 272, 280
Tablier, curious, of Hottentot women,

292, 293
Tachard, Pere Guy, 28, 29, 31, 97,

279
Tachypetes, aquila, 83 ; minor, 325
Tachydromus sexlineatus, 236
Tack about, manoeuvre of Dutch

fleet, 302 et seq.
Tag, the, a sea-bird, 84
Tail, worn by Chinese, a badge of

subjection, 252
Taillefer. a French Protestant living

at the Cape, 277, 287
Talbot, Capt., 371
Tamarin mountains, 146
Tamarind tree, 201
Tambourina, 202
" Taming of the Shrew," 81
Tanks, drip, at Ascension, 301 ; on

the aux Fouquets, 159
Taoist philosopher, 244
Tapers, in Chinese temples, 257
Tares, degenerate seed, 57
Tarter, noble, in China, 249
Tartars, imposition of law by, 252 ;

invaders, 253
Tatamal-a, 203
Tavernier (The Sieur), Ixviii, 68, 234 ;

a good jeweller, but a poor author,

made six voyages to the East-Indies,

68, 269 ; his jiroperty of Aubonue,

2 ; declares emeralds not to be

Oriental, 269
Tavern-keejiers at Genoa, 278
Tax, ioY lion and tiger money, 281

Tea, common and imperial, 229
Tea, houses of Chinese at Batavia, 2,

29 ; trade in, 251 ; ordinary drink

of Javans, 262
Teal, 372

Telfair, Mr., xlviii, xlix
Telme, Saint, 35

Tempest, dreadful, at Mauritius, 170
Tempests, gusts, or grains, 15
Temples ought not to be turu'd into

dens of thieves, 131 ; Chinese, 257
Tennent, Sir Emmerson, " Natural

History of Ceylon," by, 75, 86
Tent or Pavilion Tree, 104
Tent, linen, at Chinese funeral, 255
Tea-ebinthacem, Colophane Mauritiana,

one of the, 152
Terminalia Cutappa, 201 ; T. Bcnjoin,

329
Termites, white ants, 225
Ternate, 236
Terns, 88 ; noddy-terns, 298, 299,

301 ; sooty, 352
Terrestrial avifauna of Rodriguez,

355
Testament, a commentary ou the, 99
Testard (John), 6, 26, 52, 135, 154,

156, 162, 171 et scq. ; ventures to

sea on a float, and was never heard

of after, 184 et seq. ; his letters,

187
Tcstudo, elcphantina, 70 ; imbricata,

179
Texel Road, xix, 6, 31
Thakdia, Southey's, quoted, 139, 145
Theal, " History of South Africa," by,

169, 181, 276, 280, 294
Theatins, Ixxxviii
Theatres, Chinese, 253
Thee, the best not worth above 20

pence a pound at Batavia, 229
Theft punish'd severely by the

Hottentots, 295
Themistocles at Sardis, 145
Thcobroma cacao, 201
Thomas (Peter), 51 et seq., 135, 156
Thong, leather, about the reins of

Hottentots, 288, see Case
Thorn, Major, " History of the Con-
quest of Java," by, 221, 236, 241

et seq., 262 et seq.
Thrasius, burnt by Busiris, 171
Thread of Palm fibre, 64
Thrushes, 44; Solitary, of the Philip-
pines, xlv
Thuillier, M., xl
Thule (Isle), 7
Thunder, never heard in Isle

Rodriijo, 58 ; rare in the region of

the trade-winds, 58

428

INDEX.

Thunderer, H.M.S., 144

Tibia, of owl, 90

Tide, at Mauritius, 145

Tidore, 236

Ti-Fa, a Chinese noble, 247

Tigers, very large at Java, 232, 281 ;
some at the Cape of Good Hope,
278 ; but they are very small,
281 ; reward given by the Cnm-
•pany to those that kill any of
them, ih.

Tigisis, city of Numidia, 135

Ti-Hokai, a great extravagant Lord,
248

Timber, for carpenters in Eden, 43 ;
trees of India, 67

Time ; no division made of it by the
Uottentots, 295

Tingis, city in Numidia, 134

Titmouse, in Mauritius, 210

Tobacco, 44, 52 ; not to be bought
at the Cape but by the Company,
282

Tobacco, planted in Mauritius, 147,
197; sent to Rodriguez, 152 ; and
brandy, in token of peace, 295 ;
and bread given to Hottentots for
work, 286 ; given to Hottentot
children, 289 ; exchanged for cattle,
293

Toile de Latanier, Vacoa matting,
188

Token of subjection, remarkable, 291

Tombs, of the Chineses, 257

Tommi, Mahommedan sect of, 268

Tools, furnished to refugees at the
Cape, 285 ; at Rodriguez, 55

Tormentado, the Tempestuous Cape,
30

Torrent in Rodriguez, 94

Torrid Zone, Batavia in the, 227 ;
water in the, 301

Tortoises, Extinct Gigantic, of the
Mascarene Islands, Appendix E,
372 et seq.

Tortoises (Land), 70 ; there are
three kinds of them, ib.; their fat
is white, 71 : it never thickens, and
it is better than our best butter in
Europe, ih. ; then- liver is excel-
lently well- tasted, ib. ; their bones
have no marrow, ib. ; their eggs
are round and very good to eat, 71 ;
few in Maurice, 184 ; Appendix,
339 ; terrestrial, 339

Tortoises (Sea), 72 ; their fat is
green, good to eat, purging, and
will never coagulate, 73 ; some of
them have weighed 500, ib. ; how
to CHtch them, ib. ; when they lay

their eggs, ib. ; these eggs are not
so good as those of Laud Tortoises',
ib. ; their livers are very unwhole-
some and ill-tasted, /6.; their feeding
ib. ; theii- blood is cold, ib. ; but very
few of them at Isle Maurice, 179,
184

Tortoises, sea. plentiful at Ascension,
301

Tory opposition to Whig faction,
Ixsii et seq.

Touchings, or stations, 146

Toulouse, Ixxix

Tour, M. de la, on Antiaris Toxicaria,
264

Tourlouru, 94, 213

Tourncfortia argentea, 327

Touruou, Cardinal, 98

Tourterelles, turtle-doves, 300

Town (A) of 300 houses at the Cape,
275

Town-fops, 46

Trade clouds, at Ascension, 301

Trade drift, in Indian Ocean, rate of
current, 141

Trade in cattle, at the Cape, 280,
293

Trade in tea, at Batavia, 229

Trade-wind, 8, 19, 106, 111, 141,
298, 301 ; disturbances of regular,
141

Tramontana, Tramontane, 38, 39

Trans. Norfolk and Norw. Nat. Soc,
45

Transit of Venus Expedition, to
Rodriguez, Introduction, xiii. xli,
61, 70, 85, 327, 338

Transj^orted to a rock,the adventurers,
159

Translation of "Relation deRodrigue"
321

Translation of Leguat's work by Mis-
son or Ozell, xsxv ; of Psalms, new,
283 et seq.

Transportation, gratis, from Holland
to the Cape, of French refugees,
284

Tra-tra, 328

Travados, or storms, 34

Tra van core, 313

Traveller, curious, in S. Africa, 294

Travellers, in South Africa, by Liv-
ingstone, 280 ; whole course of
author's, 304 ; of Rabbi Benjamin,
Ixxxix

Treachery of Diodatj, 158 ; of Valleau,
150, 151

Treasury, Venetian, 279

Treatment of slaves, 181

Treaty of Paris, 42

INDEX.

429

Trees and Plants of the Isle of Eden,
43 ; of the Banians, 67 ; of an
admirable structure, 102 ; of Isle
Maurice, 200 et seq. ; Venomous, of
the Island of Borneo, 262
Trees, fruit, of the Cape, 275 ; at

St. Helena, 299
Trees, xiv ; cedar, ebony, fig, plan-
tane, orange, lemon, etc., 44 ;
pepper, 65 ; rotten, 58 ; ebony,
59 ; olive, ib. ; palm, ib. ; torn
up by hurricane, 170 ; plantane,
176
Trevoux, Journal de, xxix, Ixxxi
Trichosantcs anguina. 175
Trictrac, game of backgammon, 104
Trigg of gun, arranged for a trajj, 282
Tringa cmcliis, 330
Trinidad, 21
Trissotins, 46

Tristan, an island, 4, 27 ; Tristran
d'Acunha, 21, 26, 48; sea-elephants
of, 74
" Tristium", Liber, Ovidii, 171
Tristram, Canon, " Natural History

of the Bible", by, 76
Triton ruticulxim, 179
"Triumph, Nej^tune's", by Ben

Jonson, 87
Trompes d'eau, 16
Tropic bird, the, or Boatswain bird,

83. See Paille-en-queue
Tropick of Capricorn, 21, 308
Triibner's " Oriental Series", 153
Trunks, sabarcaues, or blow-tubes,

262
Trunks of plantanes, 52
Tsar, Bieli, Belisarius, 134
Tubifora musica, 66
Tudela, Jonas of, Ixxix
Turba Eruditorum, not well in-
form'd by P. Montfaucon, Pre/.,
Ixxx, Ixxxv
Turbans, or turbants, 261
Turenne, Marshal, Ixxix, reunited to

Catholicism, 258
Turkeys. 77, 361; sent to Rodriguez

from Mauritius, 151
Turks, 9
Turn-broach, 55
Turnips, at Isle Rodrigo, 56 ; at St.

Helena, 299
Turtle-doves at the Cape, 280 ; at St.

Helena, 300
Turtle -land, on Mascaregna Island,
43 ; on Rodriguez, 71 ; sec Tortoises
Turtles, 99 ; fat of, 105
Turtle- sea on Sal Island, 13 ; on
Rodriguez, 72 ; on Masuaregne. 43,
179 ; sec Tortoises

Turtur picturatus, Dutch pigeon, 82,

344, 345
Tyranny, characters and censure of,

244
Tyrant, Diodati a, 171

U.

Udders, swinging, of Hottentot
women, 292

Umbrello, allowed to a cobler, not
to an ensign, 240, 241

Umbrellos, 64

Ungulates, 380

Unicorn (A), a Chimera, 279 ; horns
of, ih.

Unicorn, true fonrfooted, the rhi-
noceros ; see Monoceros, 279

Union of English and Scottish Par-
liaments, Ixxii

Upas tree, of Java, 264

Urfe (Honore d'), author of '' Astrsea,"
quoted, 49

Usage, ill, and bad diet, 161 ; in-
human, 165

Utrecht, xxiii, Ixi, 5 ; Dutch version
published at, xxiii

V.
Vacca, Flamiuius, a poor author,

Prcf.. Introduction, Ixxx
Vache-Marine, of Pere Taehard,

figured, 28 ; of Steller, 383
Vacoa, 350 ; see Pandanus
Vacoa, mats, leaves, 103, 188, 200
Vacoas I., 159
Vacquois or vacoa trees, 103, 200, See

Pandanus
Valentia, on the coast of Spain, 24
Valentyn, Francois, the author, xi,

148, 151, 153, 162, 164, 198,

216, 220, 224, 267, 275 ; a

clergyman, visits the Cape, 275,

360
Valleau, Master of a Frigat, xix, 5 ;

a glozing rascal, 40, 150, 151 ;

deceives the adventurers, 40, 48,

55, 150
Valleys, 58
Van Braam, Kaart of Mauritius l)y,

146
Vandals, war with the, by Procopius,

134, 135
Van Campen, S. R., xi
Van de Velde, Abraham Mommer

148, 181
Van der Haagen, voyage of, 309
Van der Stel, Adrian, Ivi, 148
Van der Welde, lix

430

INDEX.

Vandorous, M., open boat voyage of,

liii
Vangassaye, Citrus vangassaye, 175
Vanity of the world, Pref. Isxxvi,

Ixxxvii
Van Necjc's voyage to Mauritius, 363,

367
Vapour from bodies of Hottentot

women, 292
Vaques, He des, 172
Varden's account of lions, 280
Variety, a mistranslation of Vanite,

Ixxx, Ixxxvi
Varillas, 259
Varro, 288

Vartomanni Patricius, relation of, 24
Varthema, Ludovico di, Hakluyt

Society's edition of, 268
Vasco d'Acugna, isles de, 309 ; navi

gator, ib. ct scq.
Vasconcellos, Diogo Mendez de, 311
Vauboulon, M. de, Governor of

Bourbon, xix, 3
Vaux, Viscount de, 70, 374. .SVf Grant
Veal manow, fat of sea-turtles like,

72
Vegetation of Diego Garcia, 67
Veils, natural, of Hottentot women,

292
Vellom, in a vial, draught of a pillar

on, 135
Velvets at Genoa, 278
Venalia, purchase of absolution, 131
Veneration of the Sun and Moon, 297
Venereal disease, 72
Venice, allusions to, 279 ; doges of,

xxix, 254. <S'ff Misson
Venise, 38; "Nouvelles Relations de,"

xxviii
Venison, at Mauritius, 177, 209
Vents Malgaches, disturbances of

regular trade- winds, 141
Venus, shells so named, 179
Venus, Transit of, expeditions to

Rodriguez for. Introduction, xli, 61,

85, 338, 345
Verd d'emeraude, see turtles, 72
Verdrain Cape, Cape de Verde, 256
Vermeulen, chart of Table Bay by, 31
Verreaux, 178
Verschaffeltii, Latania, or Hyopliorhc,

52, 63 ct scq.
Verse, writing in verse sometimes

puts people upon Satyr, Prcf.

Ixxix
Versions of Leguat's book, original

French, 137 ; Dutch, xxiii, Ixii,

Ixiii, 307
Vertebra, jieiforation of nuchal, of

tortoises, 376

Vertigo, after landing, 146
Vertomanni, Loduvico, Ixvii, 268
Vertue alone makes true nobility,

130
Vertues (Royal), 244, 246
Vessel, account of a vessel cast away

near Isle Rodrifjo, 150
Vessel, the, of the adventurers seized,

155 ; burnt, ib.
Vessels to catch rain-water, 161
Vesuvivis, crater of, visit to the, 127
Vial, inscribed vellom in, 135
Viands(Funeral) among the Chincses,

at Batavia, 256 ; viands not good

at Batavia
Vicenza, collection of voyages by, 23
Viceroi des Indes, xviii
Victoria, Queen, wreck of the, xlix ;

pinnace, liii
Victories at Fleurus, Steinkerk, and

Neerwinden, 164
Victuals furnished to refugees at the

Cape, 285 ; cost nothing to Hotten-
tots, 286
Vieille, 214
Vienna, specimen of white gallinula

at, 306
Vigean, a mountain in China, 249
Vignes en treilles, 228
Vigoureux, M., of St. Malo, 198
Viiiai/o, 344

Vincent le Blanc, voyage of, 263
Vincent of Beauvais, 132
Viue arbours, 228
Vine-plants, sent from Mauritius to

Rodriguez, 152
Vines at the Cape, 276 ; at St. Helena,

299 ; at Mauritius, 206
Vines bear seven times in two

years at Batavia, 228 ; What at the

Cape, 276 et scq.
Violet robes of Chinese priests, 255
Virgil, ideas of, on a storm, 36 ; two

verses out of, 136
" Virginie, Paul et," by St. Pierre, 147
Virgo, constellation of, xliv
Viscount de Vaux, Baron Grant, 70
Visits, trifling, 133 ; the visit of a

married Chinese to his mistress, 252
" Vit. Pontif. Ravennat," 132
Vitalianus, Pope, 158
Vitis mappia, 201
Vlissingen, Ixviii
" Voiage des Hollandois", 15
Voiliers, bons, 83
Volant, le, 340

Volcano, 42, 127 ; submarine, 109
Vomica, mix, 264
Vomit of tire, 127
Von Pelzeln, Dr., 366

INDEX.

431

Vontac, St7'ychnos vontac, 175
Voorzeilder, the, or forerunner, the

vanguard of a Dutch fleet, 271
Vosmoeri, Testudo, 377
Vows, for Isle Rodrigo, 127 et seq.
" Voyage au Sene'gal", by Adauson,

110
Voyage of M. Le Gentil, 161 ; Mr.

Beaulieu, ib. ; Delon, 39, 40
" Voyage of Leguat", Dutch version of,

xsiii, Ixii ; English version of, 178 ;

French, xxii
" Voyage of the Beagle", 66
" Voyage de Siam", 16, 28, 35
"Voyage, Litteraire", 214
" Vovage, Phillijj's, to Botany Bay",

366
" Voyage through Spain", Wil-

loughby's, 166
" Voyage to Italy", by Max. Misson,

xxix, 136. See Misson
" Voyage to New South Wales",

"White's, 366
"Voyages a Madagascar", by Alexis

Rochon, 66 ; autour le Monde, 293
Voyages, Dampier's, 112
Voyages, collection of, by De Bry,

309 ; Harris, 161, 166, 269
" Voyages et Observations du Sieur

de la Boullaye-le-Gouz", 68
Voyages (Anonymous) to be sus-
pected, Pref. ; false voyages, ib. ;

character of a good voyage, Pref. ;

character of this, ib. ; living testi-
monies of what is advanced, ib.

W.

Waddingsveen, wreck of ship, 273

Wade, Sir Thos., xiii

Wagtails, 336

Walg-vogel, the, of Van Neck, 210 ;

or Walckvogel, 375
Walks of oak, at the Cape, 276 ;

wonderful fine, by canals in Batavia,

226
Walloon Church at Leyden, 148
Wane of the Moon, observance of,

289
Want relieved by Hottentots, 296
War of the League of Augsbourg, 164,

271, 272
Warbler, small, in Rodriguez, 355
Wars with the Hottentots, 295
Warwick Haven, or Grand Port,

147
Washington, U.S., Smithsonian Inst.,

xi
Water, fresh, excellent in St. Helena,

299 ; none at Ascension, 301

Water Hen, gigantic, 362 et scq., 369,

370
AVaterhouse, Mr., Hi
Water, in Torrid Zone, ill-tasted, 301 ;

in Mauritius, 160
Water, sea, condensed, 301
Water-melons, 56 et seq., 108, 229
Water-quails, 209
Waves, 34, 35 ; like mountains, 94 ;

impetuous and terrible, 300
Wax-tapers in Chinese temples, 257
Weakness, strange, 174
Weather-beaten bark, 146
Weaver-bird, 45
Wedgwood's " Diet, of Eng. Etymo-

\ogj" 93,120
Weed-sea, the, 302
Weeds, floating, 301; float of, 185, 188
Weeks, months or years, unknown to

natives, 295
Weeper.?, or Mourners, at Chinese

funerals, 255
Weight of gigantic tortoises, 376
Weimar, Mapjja Mundi preserved at,

Ivi, 310
Weise, " The Discoveries of America,"

by A. J., 30
Weiss, " Biographic Universelle," Art.

by, xxiii
Weltevreeden, 238
West Indies, slavers to, put into

Table Bay, 297
Whalebone, 25
Whales, 22 ; a whale's jawbone

hung uf)ou the wall of the palace at

*S'(. Jaincs , London, 24 ; another

jawbone kept at the Esciirial, ib. ;

signification of the word Whale, 25
Whales, 380 ; black-back, 22 ; at

Mauritius, 209. ; spermaceti, 87
Wharton, Cai^tain, viii
Wheat, 44, 56 ; bread, 228
Wheat -corn turns to tares, 57
Wheel, Oriental slaves broken alive

on the, 182
Whig" of tobacco, 296
Whig, opposition to Tory, Ixxii
Whipping, punishment of, at Mauri-
tius, 181 ; at the Cape, 278
Whip-staff, 3031
Whirlwinds, 15, 37, 170. 273
White Gallinula of Lord Howe's

Island, 366
White Prince, the Emperor of Russia,

134
White Sugar Candy, 229
White's "Journal of Voyage to N. S.

Wales", 366
Whittington (Richard), how he

made his fortune with a cat, 91

432

INDEX.

Wicked Rich People. The Chinescs
believe that wicked rich people
turn to toacl.s, and that the poor
tread them under foot, 247

Wide-awake Fair, at Ascension, 301

Wilcocke, S. H., translation of Sta-
vorinus' Voyages, 167, 182, et seq.,
267, 282

Wild asses, 12, 278 ; boars, 278 ; cats,
278 ; dogs, 278 ; goats, 12 ; horse,
spotted, 281, 300

Wild Boars at the Cape, 278

Wild-fire, animals made of paper
and, 254

Wilkinson's " Egypt", 264

William III, Ivi, 129, 148, 272

William and Mary, King and Queen
of England, 129 ; their eulogium,
ih.

William of Malmesbury, 132

Willoughby quoted, 14, 15, 166

Wind, favourable, preferred to finest
woman, 139

Wind, violent gales of, 170

Winds (Trade), 19 ; regular winds
at Mascaregne, 140 ; at Batavia,
226 ; furious, at the Cape of Good
Hope, 272, 276 ; in Strait of
Sundt, 271

Wine (Palm), wine not good at Isle
Maurice, 206 ; wine of the Cape,
277 ; brought there of the Com-
pany, 278, 282 ; why dear in
price, 278

Wine, Spanish, 166 ; yellowish white,
lb. ; in Eden, 44

Wines, small, of Champagne, Cape
wine like, 287

Wire bird, the, of St. Helena, 300

Witches, vanity of ugly, 292

Witnesses, Ixxxii et seq.

Wives, discussion on, 121

Wives of Chinese invisible, 253

Wolf, the artist, drawings of birds
by, 363

Wolves and Foxes unknown at
Jara, 233

Woman, Chinese, who drowned her-
self. Feast in memory of, 254

Woman is made for man, and man
for woman, 125

W^omen, amiable objects, first seen
at Black River, 147

Women {African) are very ugly at
the Cape, 291 ; not true that the
joint of their little finger is cut off
when they remarry, 291 ; Are
more noisome than their Husbands,
ib. ; their figure, 292 ; their
character, ib.

Womea (Mahometan) keep them-
selves closely concealed, 253, 266

W^omen necessary, 123 ; are the
most amiable half of the world,
123 ; their best part, 123 ; wiser
than men, ib. ; their eulogium,
123 ; ordain'd to perpetuate the
work of the Creation, 124

Women, proud, voluptuous, and lazy
at Batavia, 240 ; formerly scai'ce
there, ib. ; slaves in China, 253 ;
Chinese women have very little
feet, 253 ; Javan unfaithful to their
husbands, 266

Wood scarce at the Cape of Good
Hope, 276 ; a large wood of young
trees, ib.

Wood Island at Mauritius, 176

Woodcock, bird like a, 16; in Eden, 44

Woodcocks and Hens of Isle Ro-
drigo, 81 ; at the Cape, 280

Wood-hens, 370

Wood- pigeon, 44

Woodward, Dr. H., xiv ; on geogra-
phical distribution of Sirenia, 379

Worcester, battle of, 51

Word, schism created by dispute on
a, 131

Worship (divine) of the Chinescs,
257 ; of the Hottentots, 289

Worship, i^ublic, of Roman Catholics,
disallowed at Batavia, 225

Wounds, ulcerated, healed by native
simples at the Cape, 294

Wreck of American ship on Flat la-
land, Rodriguez, 327

Wreede, George Frederick, Governor
of Mauritius, Ivi

Writing and reading useless to Hot-
tentots, 295

X.

Xantung, a tyrant of China, 245
Xao, a Chinese sage, 243
Xao-ti-cao, a rapacious Chinese noble-
man, 248
Ximena, in the Cid, 121

Yam, species of, 152

Yao, a Chinese sage, 243

Years, months, or weeks, unknown to

natives, 295
Yellow-bird, 350
Yemam-Xilin, a Chinese philosophic

hermit, 249
Ye-vam, son of Xaoti-cao, 248

INDEX.

433

Your most Humble. That expres-
sion for the most part signifies
nothing, 266

Yule, Colonel, his Hakluyt edition
of Jordanus, 264 : Anglo-Indian
Glossary, 69 : "Hedges' Diary", ix,
153

Z.

Zagaye, an Indian poniard, 264 ; an
African pike, 293

Zandplaat met een Klapper boom, 172

Zealand, 192

Zierickzee, in the Netherlands, con-
gregation of, 283

Zochelot, the rock of exile, 190

Zoholeth, ih.

Zone, southern, temperate, 21

Zone, torrid, 227, 301

Zoological Gardens, large tortoises in
the, 375

Zoology of Rodriguez, lii

Zoology, professor of, xii

Zoological Society's proceedings. Ap-
pendices, B. C. D. K., passim

Zoysia ^jungens, 327

Zozo (oiseau) du pays, 350

Zuyd Ooster Haven, 148, 162

Zwarte Rivier, 367

lONDOIf : WHITING AND CO., 30 AND 3'2, SAEDINIA STREET, W.C.

I I

h't»t':^!